god_n make_v he_o will_n and_o continual_o incline_v he_o towards_o good_a and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o idea_n and_o sensation_n which_o determine_v he_o i_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o man_n of_o himself_o commit_v sin_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o in_o that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o sin_n error_n and_o even_o concupiscence_n be_v nothing_o which_o point_n i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o the_o first_o explanation_n man_n will_v but_o his_o determination_n be_v weak_a in_o themselves_o they_o produce_v nothing_o nor_o hinder_v god_n from_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v even_o he_o who_o cause_v our_o will_n in_o we_o by_o the_o impression_n he_o give_v we_o towards_o god_n man_n of_o himself_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o error_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v nothing_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v about_o we_o our_o mind_n in_o one_o sense_n will_n 22._o nemo_fw-la habet_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la nisi_fw-la mendacium_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la conc._n araus_n 2._o can._n 22._o act_n and_o determine_v i_o grant_v it_o of_o which_o we_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o inward_a sensation_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o to_o deny_v our_o liberty_n will_v be_v to_o take_v from_o we_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n for_o without_o liberty_n there_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a action_n so_o that_o then_o religion_n will_v be_v a_o illusion_n and_o a_o fancy_n but_o that_o body_n have_v any_o power_n to_o act_n be_v what_o we_o do_v not_o clear_o see_v but_o appear_v incomprehensible_a and_o be_v also_o what_o we_o deny_v when_o we_o reject_v second_o cause_n even_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o act_v so_o much_o as_o we_o imagine_v i_o know_v that_o i_o will_v and_o will_v free_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o which_o be_v strong_a than_o that_o inward_a sensation_n i_o have_v of_o myself_o i_o likewise_z do_v deny_v this_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o my_o will_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o my_o arm_n the_o idea_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o attend_v my_o determination_n for_o i_o see_v no_o relation_n between_o thing_n which_o differ_v so_o much_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o clear_o discover_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o relation_n between_o the_o will_v i_o have_v to_o move_v my_o arm_n make_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n discuss_v in_o the_o chapter_n upon_o which_o this_o explanation_n be_v make_v and_o between_o the_o agitation_n of_o some_o little_a body_n of_o which_o i_o neither_o know_v the_o motion_n nor_o figure_n which_o make_v choice_n of_o certain_a nervous_a passage_n among_o a_o million_o of_o other_o i_o know_v not_o to_o cause_v that_o motion_n in_o i_o which_o i_o wish_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o motion_n i_o wish_v not_o i_o deny_v that_o my_o will_n produce_v my_o idea_n in_o i_o for_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v how_o it_o can_v produce_v they_o for_o since_o my_o will_n can_v act_n or_o will_n without_o know_v it_o suppose_v my_o idea_n but_o do_v not_o make_v they_o nay_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o precise_o know_v what_o a_o idea_n be_v i_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o become_v nothing_o again_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o cease_v to_o behold_v they_o i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o person_n i_o produce_v they_o will_v tell_v i_o my_o idea_n by_o the_o faculty_n god_n have_v give_v i_o of_o think_v and_o move_v my_o arm_n because_o of_o the_o union_n god_n have_v place_v between_o my_o mind_n and_o body_n but_o faculty_n and_o union_n be_v logical_a term_n ramble_v and_o indeterminate_a word_n there_o be_v no_o be_v whatever_o nor_o manner_n of_o be_v which_o be_v either_o a_o faculty_n or_o a_o union_n therefore_o these_o term_n must_v be_v explain_v if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o union_n of_o my_o mind_n with_o my_o body_n consist_v in_o god_n willing_a that_o when_o i_o wish_v my_o arm_n shall_v be_v move_v the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v then_o disperse_v into_o the_o muscle_n of_o it_o to_o move_v it_o according_a to_o my_o desire_n i_o clear_o understand_v this_o explanation_n and_o receive_v it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o maintain_v for_o if_o my_o will_n determine_v that_o of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a my_o arm_n will_v be_v move_v not_o by_o my_o will_n which_o be_v impotent_a in_o itself_o but_o by_o that_o of_o god_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v of_o its_o effect_n power_n i_o always_o mean_v a_o true_a and_o efficacious_a power_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o union_n of_o my_o mind_n with_o my_o body_n consist_v in_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o power_n to_o move_v my_o arm_n as_o he_o have_v give_v my_o body_n the_o power_n of_o feel_a pleasure_n and_o pain_n that_o i_o may_v be_v assiduous_a about_o my_o body_n and_o interest_n myself_o in_o its_o preservation_n certain_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n and_o make_v a_o circle_n on_o it_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o this_o power_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v over_o the_o body_n nor_o of_o that_o the_o body_n have_v over_o the_o soul_n nor_o very_o well_o know_v what_o we_o say_v when_o we_o positive_o affirm_v it_o prejudice_n first_o give_v rise_v to_o this_o opinion_n we_o believe_v it_o from_o infant_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o sensation_n but_o the_o understanding_n reason_n and_o reflection_n have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o as_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n but_o they_o will_v say_v i_o know_v by_o the_o inward_a sensation_n of_o my_o action_n that_o i_o true_o have_v this_o power_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o believe_v it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v when_o we_o move_v our_o arm_n we_o have_v a_o inward_a sensation_n of_o the_o actual_a will_n whereby_o we_o move_v it_o and_o be_v not_o mistake_v when_o we_o believe_v we_o have_v this_o will._n and_o further_o we_o have_v a_o inward_a sensation_n of_o a_o certain_a effort_n which_o accompany_v this_o will_n and_o we_o ought_v likewise_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o make_v this_o effort_n in_o short_a i_o mean_v that_o we_o have_v a_o inward_a sensation_n that_o the_o arm_n be_v move_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o the_o effort_n which_o suppose_v i_o consent_v to_o what_o be_v say_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o arm_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n we_o feel_v this_o endeavour_n or_o that_o we_o have_v a_o practical_a will_n to_o move_v it_o truth_n it_o appear_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v by_o inward_a sensation_n or_o conscience_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o arm_n which_o it_o animate_v it_o know_v by_o conscience_n only_o what_o it_o feel_v or_o think_v we_o know_v the_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o arm_n by_o inward_a sensation_n or_o conscience_n but_o conscience_n do_v not_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o arm_n or_o the_o pain_n we_o suffer_v in_o it_o any_o more_o than_o the_o colour_n we_o see_v upon_o object_n or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v i_o say_v that_o inward_a sensation_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o error_n be_v often_o find_v in_o complex_n sensation_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o effort_n which_o be_v only_o a_o modification_n or_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v we_o to_o make_v we_o apprehend_v our_o weakness_n and_o which_o afford_v we_o but_o a_o obscure_a and_o weak_a discovery_n of_o our_o power_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o move_v or_o determine_v the_o animal_n spirit_n i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o relation_n between_o our_o thought_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o matter_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n it_o make_v use_v of_o to_o move_v the_o body_n it_o animate_v in_o fine_a although_o the_o soul_n shall_v exact_o know_v the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o move_a they_o or_o determine_v their_o motion_n i_o deny_v that_o with_o all_o this_o advantage_n it_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o make_v choice_n of_o those_o nervous_a canal_n of_o which_o she_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a so_o as_o to_o impel_v the_o spirit_n into_o they_o that_o thereby_o the_o body_n may_v be_v move_v with_o that_o quickness_n exactness_n and_o strength_n as_o we_o observe_v in_o those_o who_o be_v least_o acquaint_v with_o the_o structure_n of_o their_o body_n for_o even_o suppose_v our_o will_n be_v true_o the_o move_a power_n of_o
but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v attentive_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o cause_n or_o power_n of_o act_v we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o represent_v something_o divine_a for_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o sovereign_a power_n be_v the_o idea_n of_o sovereign_a divinity_n and_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o subordinate_a power_n be_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o inferior_a but_o a_o true_a divinity_n at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n if_o it_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o power_n or_o true_a cause_n we_o admit_v therefore_o something_o divine_a in_o all_o body_n which_o encompass_v we_o when_o we_o admit_v form_n faculty_n quality_n virtue_n and_o real_a being_n capable_a of_o produce_v certain_a effect_n by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o thus_o they_o insensible_o enter_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n by_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v for_o their_o philosophy_n i'faith_o indeed_o work_v it_o but_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v that_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v heathen_n in_o our_o mind_n moreover_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o ought_v neither_o to_o love_n or_o fear_n true_a power_n and_o being_n who_o can_v act_v upon_o we_o punish_v we_o with_o pain_n or_o recompense_v we_o with_o pleasure_n and_o as_o love_n and_o fear_n be_v a_o true_a adoration_n it_o be_v also_o difficult_a to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o adore_v they_o for_o whatever_o can_v act_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o real_a and_o true_a cause_n be_v necessary_o above_o we_o according_a to_o st._n austin_n and_o right_a reason_n the_o same_o father_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o immutable_a law_n that_o inferior_a thing_n shall_v submit_v to_o superior_a and_o from_o hence_o 5._o ego_fw-la enim_fw-la ab_fw-la animâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la animari_fw-la non_fw-la puto_fw-la nifi_n intention_n facientis_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la isto_fw-la quicquam_fw-la illam_fw-la pati_fw-la arbitror_fw-la sed_fw-la facere_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la illo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la subjecto_fw-la divinitus_fw-la dominationi_fw-la suae_fw-la l._n 6._o mus_fw-la c._n 5._o *_o this_o great_a father_n conclude_v that_o the_o body_n can_v act_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v above_o the_o soul_n but_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o god_n prove_v to_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o adore_v he_o that_o be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o love_v he_o the_o chief_a reason_n he_o bring_v be_v take_v from_o his_o power_n to_o recompense_v and_o punish_v they_o he_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o evil_n wherewith_o he_o have_v chastise_v they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v still_o the_o same_o power_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o adore_v the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n because_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o and_o can_v do_v they_o neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_n he_o require_v they_o to_o honour_v he_o only_o because_o he_o only_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o there_o happen_v none_o in_o their_o city_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v for_o natural_a cause_n be_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v to_o we_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o act_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o we_o must_v fear_v and_o love_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la honour_n &_o gloria_fw-la in_o short_a this_o opinion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o love_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a appear_v so_o natural_a and_o just_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o destroy_v it_o so_o that_o if_o we_o suppose_v this_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o we_o endeavour_v here_o to_o confute_v that_o body_n which_o encompass_v we_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o evil_n which_o we_o feel_v reason_n seem_v to_o justify_v a_o religion_n like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o universal_a irregularity_n of_o manner_n it_o be_v true_a that_o reason_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v adore_v onion_n and_o leek_n as_o the_o sovereign_a divinity_n because_o they_o can_v make_v we_o entire_o happy_a when_o we_o have_v of_o they_o or_o entire_o unhappy_a when_o we_o want_v they_o nor_o have_v the_o heathen_n ever_o do_v to_o they_o so_o much_o honour_n as_o to_o the_o great_a jupiter_n upon_o who_o all_o their_o divinity_n depend_v or_o as_o to_o the_o sun_n which_o our_o sense_n represent_v to_o we_o as_o the_o universal_a cause_n which_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o which_o we_o can_v hinder_v ourselves_o from_o regard_v as_o a_o sovereign_a divinity_n if_o with_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n we_o suppose_v it_o include_v in_o its_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o whatever_o it_o seem_v to_o produce_v not_o only_o in_o our_o body_n and_o mind_n but_o likewise_o in_o all_o being_n which_z encompass_v we_o but_o if_o we_o must_v not_o pay_v a_o sovereign_a honour_n to_o leek_n and_o onion_n yet_o we_o may_v always_o render_v they_o some_o particular_a adoration_n i_o mean_v we_o may_v think_v of_o and_o love_v they_o in_o some_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o can_v make_v we_o happy_a we_o must_v honour_v they_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o good_a they_o can_v do_v we_o and_o certain_o man_n who_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o report_n of_o their_o sense_n think_v that_o pulse_n be_v capable_a of_o do_v they_o good_a for_o else_o the_o israelite_n for_o instance_n will_v not_o have_v regret_v their_o absence_n in_o the_o defect_n nor_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o misfortune_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o some_o manner_n look_v upon_o themselves_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o these_o be_v the_o irregularity_n which_o our_o reason_n engage_v we_o in_o when_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n and_o follow_v the_o impresson_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o may_v long_o doubt_v of_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o miserable_a philosophy_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o principle_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o idea_n we_o make_v use_v of_o it_o be_v necessary_a clear_o to_o establish_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosophy_n and_o to_o prove_v in_o short_a that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o true_a cause_n because_o there_o be_v only_o one_o true_a god_n that_o nature_n or_o the_o power_n of_o every_o thing_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o natural_a thing_n be_v not_o true_a cause_n but_o only_o occasional_a one_o and_o some_o other_o truth_n which_o will_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o these_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o body_n both_o great_a and_o small_a have_v no_o power_n of_o remove_v themselves_o a_o mountain_n a_o house_n a_o stone_n a_o grain_n of_o sand_n and_o in_o short_a the_o least_o or_o big_a body_n we_o can_v conceive_v have_v no_o power_n of_o remove_v themselves_o we_o have_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o idea_n that_o of_o body_n and_o that_o of_o spirit_n whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v we_o shall_v reason_v according_a to_o these_o two_o idea_n since_o therefore_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o all_o body_n show_v we_o that_o they_o can_v move_v themselves_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o spirit_n only_o but_o when_o we_o examine_v the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o all_o finite_a mind_n we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o their_o will_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o any_o body_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o whence_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v if_o we_o will_v argue_v according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n that_o as_o no_o body_n can_v be_v able_a to_o move_v itself_o so_o there_o be_v no_o create_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o true_a or_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o any_o body_n whatever_o but_o when_o we_o think_v of_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n viz._n of_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o consequent_o almighty_a we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o connexion_n between_o his_o will_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o body_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v he_o shall_v will_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o body_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v we_o must_v then_o say_v that_o his_o will_n only_o can_v move_v body_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v thing_n as_o we_o conceive_v they_o and_o not_o as_o we_o feel_v they_o the_o move_a
god_n only_o because_o they_o free_o and_o false_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v evil_a for_o they_o can_v hate_v good_a consider_v as_o such_o so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o motion_n of_o love_n that_o god_n imprint_n on_o they_o to_o good_a that_o they_o hate_v he_o now_o they_o judge_v that_o god_n be_v not_o good_a because_o they_o make_v not_o that_o use_n as_o they_o ought_v of_o their_o liberty_n not_o be_v convince_v by_o a_o undoubted_a evidence_n that_o god_n be_v not_o good_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o evil_a nor_o consequent_o hate_v he_o we_o must_v distinguish_v two_o thing_n in_o hatred_n the_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o will._n the_o sensation_n can_v be_v bad_a for_o it_o be_v a_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o moral_o speak_v have_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a in_o it_o for_o the_o motion_n it_o be_v not_o ill_a neither_o since_o it_o be_v not_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o love_n for_o external_a evil_n be_v only_o a_o privation_n of_o good_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o to_o fly_v evil_a be_v to_o fly_v the_o privation_n of_o good_a that_o be_v to_o incline_v towards_o good_n so_o that_o whatever_o there_o be_v of_o real_a and_o positive_a in_o the_o hatred_n even_o of_o god_n have_v nothing_o bad_a in_o it_o and_o the_o sinner_n can_v hate_v god_n but_o by_o make_v a_o abominable_a abuse_n of_o the_o action_n that_o god_n continual_o give_v he_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o love_v himself_o god_n cause_n whatever_o we_o have_v that_o be_v real_a in_o the_o sensation_n of_o concupiscence_n truth_n this_o explanation_n relate_v to_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o our_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o concupiscence_n have_v much_o relation_n to_o those_o thing_n i_o have_v explain_v it_o will_v be_v proper_a for_o i_o here_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o concupiscence_n although_o he_o perform_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v only_a he_o who_o produce_v even_o sensible_a pleasure_n in_o we_o it_o seem_v undoubted_a to_o i_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o grant_v for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o follow_v the_o natural_a law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n man_n even_o before_o sin_n be_v carry_v by_o a_o foresight_n of_o pleasure_n to_o the_o use_n of_o sensible_a good_n and_o that_o every_o time_n that_o certain_a trace_n be_v form_v in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o brain_n certain_a thought_n be_v produce_v in_o his_o mind_n now_o these_o law_n be_v very_o just_a for_o the_o reason_n bring_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n this_o suppose_a as_o before_o the_o fall_v all_o thing_n be_v perfect_o well_o regulate_v so_o man_n have_v necessary_o a_o power_n over_o his_o body_n that_o he_o can_v hinder_v the_o formation_n of_o these_o trace_n when_o he_o will_v for_o order_n require_v that_o the_o mind_n shall_v govern_v the_o body_n now_o this_o power_n of_o man_n mind_n over_o his_o body_n consist_v strict_o in_o that_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o different_a applicacation_n he_o can_v stop_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o motion_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o his_o body_n by_o those_o object_n that_o be_v about_o he_o over_o which_o his_o will_n have_v not_o a_o immediate_a and_o direct_a power_n as_o it_o have_v over_o his_o own_o body_n i_o dont_fw-fr see_v how_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n he_o can_v hinder_v the_o trace_n from_o be_v form_v in_o his_o brain_n thus_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n will_v on_o certain_a occasion_n depend_v upon_o adam_n will_n for_o god_n have_v this_o respect_n for_o he_o that_o he_o produce_v not_o new_a motion_n in_o his_o body_n if_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o they_o or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o to_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v such_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o nature_n before_o sin_n order_n require_v it_o so_o and_o consequent_o he_o who_o will_n be_v ever_o conformable_a to_o order_n now_o this_o will_n continue_v always_o the_o same_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v overturn_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n because_o the_o first_o man_n have_v sin_v order_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o absolute_o to_o rule_v over_o any_o thing_n body_n in_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o seven_o cap._n of_o the_o 2d_o l._n i_o explain_v what_o i_o speak_v here_o in_o general_n of_o the_o loss_n that_o man_n sustain_v as_o to_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o his_o body_n it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v suspend_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v accommodate_v to_o he_o and_o that_o in_o favour_n of_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v exception_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o concupiscence_n his_o mind_n depend_v upon_o his_o body_n he_o feel_v in_o himself_o indeliberate_a pleasure_n and_o involuntary_a and_o rebellious_a motion_n in_o consequence_n of_o his_o most_o just_a law_n who_o unite_v both_o part_n of_o which_o he_o be_v compose_v thus_o formal_a concupiscence_n as_o well_o as_o formal_a sin_n be_v nothing_o real_a it_o be_v in_o man_n only_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o power_n he_o have_v of_o suspend_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n on_o certain_a occasion_n we_o must_v not_o admit_v in_o god_n a_o positive_a will_n of_o produce_v it_o this_o loss_n that_o man_n have_v sustain_v be_v not_o a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ever_o conformable_a to_o order_v and_o always_o the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v make_v man_n unworthy_a of_o a_o advantage_n due_a only_o to_o his_o innocence_n and_o justice_n so_o that_o we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o only_o sin_n yet_o whatever_o be_v real_a and_o positive_a in_o the_o sensation_n and_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v perform_v by_o god_n etc._n aug._n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pel._n l._n 1._o cap._n 15_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n effect_n whatever_o be_v do_v but_o that_o be_v no_o evil_a it_o be_v by_o the_o general_n law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o sensible_a object_n produce_v certain_a motion_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o that_o these_o motion_n excite_v certain_a sensation_n in_o the_o soul_n useful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n or_o propagation_n of_o the_o species_n who_o dare_v then_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o good_a in_o themselves_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o we_o say_v sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o certain_a pleasure_n we_o say_v it_o but_o do_v we_o know_v it_o can_v we_o think_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v nothing_o shall_v actual_o produce_v something_o can_v we_o conceive_v nothing_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n however_o we_o say_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n enough_o to_o think_v serious_o upon_o what_o we_o say_v or_o else_o it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v begin_v a_o explication_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v person_n say_v who_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o more_o gravity_n and_o assurance_n than_o reflection_n and_o understanding_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o pleasure_n as_o freewill_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n without_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o its_o motion_n or_o love_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a that_o god_n do_v not_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o malignity_n of_o pleasure_n proceed_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o or_o its_o acquiescence_n in_o a_o particular_a good_a come_v from_o the_o sinner_n but_o these_o be_v only_a privation_n and_o nothing_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o all_o pleasure_n be_v good_a and_o even_o in_o some_o manner_n make_v he_o happy_a that_o enjoy_v it_o at_o least_o while_o he_o enjoy_v it_o but_o we_o may_v say_v that_o pleasure_n be_v evil_a because_o instead_o of_o raise_v the_o mind_n to_o he_o that_o cause_v it_o it_o happen_v through_o the_o error_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o
to_o fight_v against_o himself_o but_o because_o he_o design_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o shock_n of_o body_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o establish_v the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n by_o which_o he_o foresee_v he_o may_v produce_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o admirable_a effect_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o these_o two_o natural_a law_n which_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a of_o all_o viz._n that_o all_o motion_n incline_v to_o put_v itself_o in_o a_o right_a line_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o concurrence_n motion_n be_v communicate_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v shockt_v be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v it_o at_o this_o day_n i_o mean_v the_o heaven_n the_o star_n the_o planet_n comet_n earth_n and_o water_n air_n and_o fire_n in_o a_o word_n the_o element_n and_o all_o inorganize_v or_o inanimate_a body_n for_o organise_v body_n depend_v upon_o many_o other_o natural_a law_n which_o be_v whole_o unknown_a to_o we_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o animate_v body_n be_v not_o form_v like_o other_o by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o natural_a law_n for_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o be_v all_o form_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o time_n they_o only_o receive_v that_o growth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o visible_a to_o our_o eye_n let_v it_o be_v how_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a they_o receive_v this_o growth_n from_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o all_o other_o body_n be_v form_v upon_o which_o account_n their_o growth_n be_v not_o always_o regular_a i_o say_v then_o that_o god_n by_o the_o first_o natural_a law_n positive_o will_v and_o consequent_o produce_v the_o collision_n of_o body_n and_o that_o he_o afterward_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o establish_v the_o second_o natural_a law_n which_o regulate_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n and_o that_o thus_o the_o actual_a shock_n be_v a_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o actual_a communication_n of_o motion_n if_o we_o consider_v this_o well_o it_o will_v be_v visible_o discover_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v better_o order_v but_o suppose_v god_n have_v not_o ordain_v it_o thus_o and_o that_o he_o have_v divert_v body_n when_o ready_a to_o hit_v each_o other_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o void_a to_o receive_v they_o first_o body_n will_v not_o then_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o this_o continual_a vicissitude_n which_o cause_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n for_o the_o generation_n of_o certain_a body_n be_v only_o produce_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o some_o other_o and_o it_o be_v the_o contrariety_n of_o their_o motion_n which_o produce_v their_o variety_n nor_o second_o will_v god_n then_o act_v by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n for_o that_o body_n ready_a to_o shock_v each_o other_o may_v continue_v their_o motion_n without_o strike_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v various_o describe_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o curve-line_n and_o consequent_o we_o must_v admit_v different_a will_n in_o god_n to_o determine_v their_o motion_n last_o if_o there_o be_v no_o uniformity_n in_o the_o action_n of_o natural_a body_n and_o if_o their_o motion_n be_v not_o perform_v in_o a_o right_a line_n there_o will_v be_v no_o certain_a principle_n for_o we_o to_o reason_n upon_o in_o natural_a philosophy_n nor_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o many_o action_n of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v no_o disorder_n for_o lion_n to_o eat_v wolf_n wolf_n sheep_n and_o sheep_n the_o grass_n which_o god_n have_v take_v so_o much_o care_n of_o that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o its_o own_o preservation_n and_o also_o a_o seed_n to_o preserve_v its_o kind_a yet_o this_o prove_v second_a cause_n no_o more_o than_o the_o plurality_n of_o cause_n or_o contrary_a principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o the_o manichee_n invent_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o these_o effect_n but_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o wisdom_n greatness_n and_o magnificence_n of_o god_n for_o he_o do_v nothing_o unbecoming_a a_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o perform_v all_o thing_n with_o such_o a_o munificence_n as_o sufficient_o show_v his_o power_n and_o greatness_n whatever_o be_v destroy_v be_v again_o repair_v by_o the_o same_o law_n which_o destroy_v it_o so_o great_a be_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o this_o law_n god_n do_v not_o prevent_v the_o destruction_n of_o being_n by_o a_o new_a will_n not_o only_o because_o the_o first_o be_v sufficient_a to_o repair_v they_o but_o chief_o because_o his_o will_n be_v much_o more_o valuable_a than_o the_o reparation_n of_o these_o being_n they_o be_v of_o much_o more_o value_n than_o all_o they_o produce_v and_o if_o god_n make_v this_o visible_a world_n although_o in_o itself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o action_n whereby_o it_o be_v produce_v it_o be_v for_o end_n unknown_a to_o philosopher_n and_o to_o honour_n himself_o in_o jesus_n christ_n with_o such_o a_o honour_n as_o the_o creature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o give_v he_o when_o a_o house_n by_o its_o fall_n crush_v a_o good_a man_n to_o death_n a_o great_a evil_n happen_v then_o when_o one_o beast_n devour_v another_o or_o when_o one_o body_n be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n by_o the_o shock_n it_o receive_v at_o the_o meeting_n of_o another_o but_o god_n multiply_v not_o his_o will_n to_o redress_v such_o disorder_n real_a or_o apparent_a as_o be_v necessary_a consequence_n of_o natural_a law_n he_o ought_v neither_o to_o correct_v nor_o change_v these_o law_n although_o they_o shall_v sometime_o produce_v monster_n he_o must_v not_o confound_v the_o order_n and_o simplicity_n of_o his_o way_n he_o ought_v to_o neglect_v inconsiderable_a thing_n i_o mean_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v particular_a will_n to_o produce_v effect_n of_o no_o value_n or_o unworthy_a the_o action_n of_o he_o who_o produce_v they_o god_n work_v miracle_n only_o when_o the_o order_n he_o always_o follow_v require_v it_o and_o this_o order_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v act_v by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o exception_n in_o his_o will_n but_o when_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o his_o design_n or_o on_o certain_a occasion_n which_o be_v whole_o unknown_a to_o we_o for_o although_o we_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o the_o order_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n we_o know_v not_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o we_o see_v in_o it_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o comprehend_v not_o by_o it_o what_o god_n ought_v to_o will_n nor_o must_v we_o be_v too_o solicitous_a about_o it_o we_o have_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o what_o i_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o damnation_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o person_n that_o god_n have_v permit_v to_o perish_v in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n be_v infinite_o good_a love_v all_o his_o work_n will_v have_v all_o man_n be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o have_v create_v they_o to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o yet_o the_o great_a number_n be_v damn_v they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o blindness_n and_o will_v continue_v in_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o do_v not_o this_o proceed_v from_o god_n act_v by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n and_o from_o his_o follow_a order_n we_o have_v show_v that_o according_a to_o order_n god_n ought_v not_o by_o preingage_v pleasure_n to_o have_v prevent_v the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o man_n although_o his_o fall_n cause_v the_o disorder_n of_o nature_n method_n see_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o method_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v descend_v from_o one_o not_o only_o because_o this_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a way_n but_o for_o reason_n too_o theological_a and_o abstract_a to_o be_v here_o explain_v chapter_n see_v also_o the_o first_o explanation_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n in_o fine_a we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o order_n which_o god_n follow_v and_o the_o wisdom_n he_o always_o consult_v in_o the_o intention_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o design_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v produce_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o evil_n it_o be_v true_a but_o certain_o order_v require_v that_o god_n shall_v permit_v it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v place_v man_n in_o a_o estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o sin_v god_n be_v willing_a to_o repair_v his_o work_n but_o rare_o give_v those_o victorious_a grace_n which_o conquer_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n he_o often_o give_v grace_n that_o be_v useless_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o although_o in_o respect_n to_o they_o he_o foresee_v
necessity_n of_o send_v dragoon_n into_o the_o monastery_n and_o society_n and_o to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o honest_a man_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o abjure_v the_o error_n of_o the_o cartesian_a philosophy_n so_o true_a be_v it_o that_o devotee_n do_v not_o always_o see_v the_o fatal_a consequence_n of_o a_o advice_n which_o impetuous_a zeal_n dictate_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n mounseur_fw-fr regis_fw-la well_o know_v by_o the_o philosophy_n he_o have_v publish_v have_v undertake_v to_o oppose_v some_o sentiment_n of_o f._n malebranch_n this_o father_n neglect_v at_o first_o to_o answer_v his_o new_a adversary_n but_o when_o monsieur_n regis_fw-la will_v have_v draw_v a_o advantage_n from_o the_o silence_n of_o a_o man_n who_o plain_o perceive_v himself_o unfair_o attack_v father_n malbranche_n publish_v the_o last_o year_n a_o short_a answer_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr regis_fw-la the_o name_n of_o monsieur_n arnaud_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o contestation_n which_o occasion_v he_o to_o appear_v again_o upon_o the_o stage_n in_o the_o journal_n des_fw-fr scavans_n at_o paris_n he_o print_v two_o letter_n address_v to_o f._n malebranch_n who_o soon_o answer_v he_o and_o give_v two_o letter_n to_o the_o journalist_n that_o be_v also_o print_v mounseur_fw-fr cousin_n leave_v off_o his_o correspondence_n with_o monsieur_n arnaud_n and_o refuse_v to_o put_v in_o his_o journal_n other_o letter_n which_o m._n arnaud_n have_v write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v doubtless_o see_v they_o in_o his_o posthumous_n work_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v rob_v the_o public_a of_o the_o remain_v of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v gainer_n thereby_o two_o way_n f._n malbranche_n will_v break_v that_o silence_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v condemn_v himself_o to_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a explanation_n upon_o some_o important_a difficult_a tie_n which_o m._n arnaud_n may_v have_v find_v in_o the_o work_v of_o so_o hard_a a_o adversary_n i_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o say_v of_o f._n malebranch_n it_o be_v that_o his_o heart_n agree_v perfect_o with_o his_o understanding_n there_o be_v as_o much_o uprightness_n in_o the_o one_o as_o justness_n in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a philosopher_n who_o act_v as_o he_o think_v never_o do_v any_o man_n more_o perfect_o regulate_v his_o manner_n and_o action_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o philosophy_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n which_o act_n true_o upon_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o soul_n f._n malebranch_n accustom_n himself_o upon_o every_o sensation_n upon_o every_o perception_n to_o elevate_v himself_o always_o towards_o the_o supreme_a be_v to_o humble_v himself_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o praise_v he_o continual_o with_o what_o assurance_n do_v not_o he_o as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o eternal_a high_a priest_n who_o continual_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o what_o fervour_n do_v he_o not_o beg_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o live_a stone_n in_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o mysterious_a temple_n which_o this_o divine_a architect_n build_v up_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n he_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a watchfulness_n and_o attention_n over_o himself_o to_o divert_v the_o impression_n which_o sensible_a object_n may_v make_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o to_o stop_v whatever_o be_v capable_a of_o exciting_a the_o passion_n he_o be_v the_o most_o sober_a and_o temperate_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o f._n malebranch_n so_o exact_o observe_v his_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o less_o regular_a in_o those_o which_o respect_v his_o neighbour_n he_o be_v tender_a and_o compassionate_a to_o the_o unhappy_a courteous_a and_o affable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n prevent_v and_o sincere_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o friend_n good_a and_o indulgent_a to_o all_o those_o who_o injure_v he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o love_n of_o his_o neighbour_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o its_o principal_a end_n that_o eternal_a society_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n he_o endeavour_v to_o inspire_v all_o those_o who_o come_v near_o he_o with_o sentiment_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o procure_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v their_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o he_o earnest_o desire_v day_n and_o night_n in_o a_o word_n f._n malebranch_n have_v draw_v his_o own_o portraiture_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o morality_n to_o compose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o long_a and_o new_a reflection_n upon_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o without_o think_v of_o it_o what_o he_o exact_o practise_v after_o he_o have_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o regulation_n of_o his_o manner_n upon_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v so_o attentive_o meditate_a and_o so_o happy_o explain_v a_o search_n after_o truth_n book_n v._o of_o the_o passion_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o the_o passion_n in_o general_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v two_o essential_a or_o necessary_a relation_n which_o be_v very_o different_a the_o one_o to_o god_n and_o the_o other_o to_o its_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n it_o be_v essential_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v only_o by_o this_o union_n that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o think_v as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o 3d_o book_n as_o a_o humane_a spirit_n it_o have_v a_o essential_a relation_n to_o its_o body_n and_o because_o of_o this_o union_n it_o be_v sensible_a and_o imagine_v as_o have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n i_o call_v that_o sense_n or_o imagination_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o the_o body_n be_v the_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n of_o its_o thought_n and_o that_o understanding_n when_o it_o act_v of_o itself_o or_o rather_o when_o god_n act_v in_o it_o or_o when_o his_o light_n enlighten_v it_o after_o many_o different_a manner_n independant_o of_o any_o thing_n whatever_o that_o pass_v in_o its_o body_n it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o humane_a will_n as_o a_o will_n it_o essential_o depend_v upon_o the_o love_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o himself_o upon_o the_o eternal_a law_n in_o a_o word_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v only_a because_o god_n love_v himself_o that_o we_o love_v any_o thing_n and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o love_v himself_o or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o continual_o imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o love_n like_o to_o he_o i_o mean_v that_o motion_n of_o love_n which_o we_o receive_v for_o good_a in_o general_n we_o shall_v love_v nothing_o we_o shall_v will_v nothing_o and_o consequent_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o any_o will_n since_o the_o will_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o impression_n of_o nature_n which_o carry_v towards_o good_a in_o general_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v before_o book_n i._n ch._n i._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o the_o will_v as_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a will_n essential_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v only_o from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n that_o it_o perceive_v itself_o agitate_a with_o all_o sensible_a emotion_n i_o therefore_o give_v the_o name_n of_o natural_a inclination_n to_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o pure_a intelligence_n and_o some_o of_o those_o in_o which_o the_o body_n have_v a_o great_a share_n but_o whereof_o it_o be_v only_o indirect_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o end_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o precede_a book_n and_o here_o i_o design_n by_o the_o word_n passion_n all_o the_o emotion_n which_o the_o soul_n natural_o feel_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o blood_n these_o be_v the_o sensible_a emotion_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o book_n although_o the_o passion_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o inclination_n and_o man_n be_v no_o far_o capable_a of_o sensible_a love_n or_o hatred_n than_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o mental_a yet_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o treat_v distinct_o of_o they_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n those_o that_o consider_v the_o passion_n be_v much_o more_o strong_a and_o lively_a than_o the_o natural_a inclination_n for_o other_o object_n and_o which_o be_v always_o produce_v from_o other_o cause_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v separate_v thing_n that_o be_v inseparable_a in_o their_o nature_n man_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o sensation_n and_o imagination_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o pure_a intellection_n the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o mind_n however_o
prophet_n of_o old_a affirm_v the_o truth_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o though_o it_o have_v not_o than_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o above_o this_o four_o thousand_o year_n the_o pride_n of_o man_n have_v without_o opposition_n put_v off_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n which_o have_v be_v respectful_o receive_v and_o even_o preserve_v as_o holy_a and_o divine_a tradition_n it_o seem_v as_o if_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v no_o long_o with_o they_o they_o neither_o consult_v nor_o meditate_v on_o he_o any_o long_o but_o cover_v their_o idleness_n and_o neglect_n with_o the_o deceitful_a appearance_n of_o a_o holy_a humility_n indeed_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v discover_v the_o truth_n but_o we_o may_v all_o time_n do_v it_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o he_o who_o enlighten_v we_o although_o we_o never_o can_v do_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n those_o even_a who_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o it_o can_v discover_v it_o to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o ourselves_o inquire_v of_o he_o who_o have_v inform_v they_o and_o if_o he_o answer_v not_o our_o attention_n as_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o receive_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v all_o liar_n but_o because_o he_o who_o can_v deceive_v we_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o beg_v his_o instruction_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v those_o who_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n instruct_v only_o the_o body_n or_o at_o most_o act_n upon_o the_o imagination_n but_o we_o must_v attentive_o hearken_v and_o faithful_o believe_v he_o who_o speak_v to_o the_o mind_n instruct_v the_o reason_n and_o who_o penetrate_v into_o the_o most_o secret_a recess_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o enlighten_v and_o fortify_v it_o against_o the_o outward_a and_o sensible_a man_n which_o continual_o endeavour_v to_o seduce_v and_o abuse_v we_o i_o so_o often_o repeat_v these_o thing_n because_o i_o think_v they_o most_o worthy_a of_o a_o serious_a reflection_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o we_o must_v honour_v since_o there_o be_v none_o but_o ha_o who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n or_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o pleasure_n there_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n a_o certain_a disposition_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o hunt_v dance_a run_v and_o to_o all_o exercise_n in_o general_a wherein_o the_o strength_n and_o agility_n of_o the_o body_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a this_o disposition_n be_v common_o in_o young_a man_n and_o chief_o in_o those_o who_o body_n be_v not_o perfect_o form_v child_n can_v stay_v long_o in_o one_o place_n but_o be_v always_o in_o action_n when_o they_o follow_v their_o humour_n for_o as_o their_o muscle_n be_v not_o yet_o strong_a nor_o perfect_o finish_v god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n regulate_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o find_v pleasure_n in_o these_o exercise_n which_o help_v to_o fortify_v and_o confirm_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o body_n thus_o whilst_o the_o flesh_n and_o fibre_n of_o the_o nerve_n be_v still_o soft_a the_o little_a passage_n through_o which_o the_o animal_n spirit_n must_v necessary_o flow_v to_o produce_v all_o sort_n of_o motion_n be_v keep_v open_a and_o preserve_v the_o humour_n have_v no_o time_n to_o settle_v and_o all_o obstruction_n and_o cause_n of_o putrefaction_n be_v prevent_v the_o confuse_a sensation_n which_o young_a man_n have_v of_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o body_n make_v they_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o activity_n they_o admire_v themselves_o when_o they_o know_v how_o to_o measure_v their_o motion_n or_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o uncommon_a one_o and_o even_o wish_v to_o be_v in_o company_n of_o such_o person_n as_o may_v behold_v and_o admire_v they_o thus_o by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o strengthen_v their_o inclination_n for_o all_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o brutality_n of_o man_n for_o beside_o the_o time_n that_o be_v lose_v in_o these_o exercise_n the_o little_a use_n man_n make_v of_o their_o mind_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n who_o flexibility_n produce_v a_o strength_n and_o vivacity_n of_o mind_n become_v whole_o untractable_a and_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v not_o easy_o disperse_v through_o the_o brain_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o think_v of_o whatever_o they_o please_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o most_o part_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o such_o as_o be_v train_v up_o to_o the_o war_n be_v incapable_a of_o apply_v themselves_o to_o any_o thing_n they_o argue_v upon_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n a_o word_n and_o a_o blow_n and_o if_o we_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o hear_v instead_o of_o think_v what_o answer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v their_o animal_n spirit_n insensible_o flow_v into_o the_o muscle_n by_o who_o assistance_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o arm_n and_o answer_v without_o any_o reflection_n by_o a_o blow_n or_o some_o threaten_a gesture_n because_o their_o spirit_n be_v agitate_a by_o the_o word_n they_o hear_v they_o be_v carry_v to_o those_o place_n which_o be_v most_o open_a through_o habit_n and_o exercise_n and_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o body_n confirm_v they_o in_o these_o insolent_a behaviour_n and_o observe_v the_o respectful_a air_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v they_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o foolish_a confidence_n which_o make_v they_o utter_v many_o fierce_a and_o brutish_a impertinency_n believe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o have_v speak_v many_o fine_a thing_n because_o the_o fear_n and_o prudence_n of_o other_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o any_o study_n or_o actual_o to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o any_o science_n without_o it_o we_o can_v be_v neither_o author_n nor_o doctor_n without_o remember_v what_o we_o be_v but_o this_o alone_a often_o natural_o produce_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n so_o many_o defect_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o advantageous_a for_o they_o if_o they_o be_v without_o those_o honourable_a title_n as_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v their_o chief_a perfection_n they_o always_o think_v on_o they_o with_o pleasure_n discover_v they_o to_o other_o with_o all_o possible_a artifice_n and_o even_o pretend_v they_o have_v give_v they_o a_o right_a to_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n without_o examination_n if_o any_o person_n have_v courage_n enough_o to_o oppose_v they_o they_o soon_o crafty_o and_o with_o a_o sweet_a and_o oblige_a air_n insinuate_v what_o they_o be_v and_o the_o right_n they_o have_v to_o decide_v all_o thing_n but_o if_o afterward_o any_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o they_o want_v a_o answer_n they_o will_v then_o open_o say_v what_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o and_o those_o who_o oppose_v they_o all_o inward_a sensation_n of_o any_o advantage_n that_o we_o possess_v natural_o increase_v our_o courage_n a_o soldier_n well_o arm_v and_o mount_v who_o want_v neither_o blood_n nor_o spirit_n be_v ready_a to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n the_o disposition_n he_o find_v himself_o in_o make_v he_o bold_a and_o dare_a it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o learned_a man_n when_o he_o believe_v himself_o so_o and_o when_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o heart_n have_v corrupt_v his_o mind_n he_o become_v if_o we_o may_v say_v so_o bold_a and_o confident_a against_o the_o truth_n sometime_o he_o rash_o oppose_v it_o without_o know_v it_o and_o sometime_o betray_v it_o after_o he_o have_v discover_v it_o and_o confide_v in_o his_o false_a learning_n he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o maintain_v the_o negative_a or_o affirmative_a according_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n possess_v he_o it_o be_v very_o different_a with_o those_o who_o boast_v not_o of_o their_o learning_n they_o be_v not_o decisive_a it_o be_v rare_a that_o they_o speak_v if_o they_o have_v not_o something_o to_o say_v nay_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v silent_a when_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v they_o have_v not_o that_o reputation_n nor_o those_o external_a mark_n of_o learning_n which_o persuade_v they_o to_o speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o these_o may_v safe_o hold_v their_o tongue_n but_o pretender_n to_o science_n be_v afraid_a to_o continue_v silent_a for_o they_o know_v well_o they_o shall_v be_v despise_v if_o they_o hold_v their_o tongue_n although_o they_o have_v nothing_o material_a to_o say_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o
any_o thing_n when_o we_o do_v admire_v it_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v not_o then_o easy_o carry_v to_o those_o place_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o represent_v it_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o solicit_v our_o attention_n we_o can_v not_o animadvert_v or_o at_o least_o not_o very_o long_o although_o we_o may_v otherwise_o be_v persuade_v after_o a_o abstract_a manner_n and_o which_o agitate_a not_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o thing_n very_o well_o deserve_v our_o application_n it_o be_v requisite_a we_o shall_v deceive_v our_o imagination_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n represent_v the_o subject_a we_o will_v meditate_v on_o that_o we_o may_v excite_v in_o ourselves_o some_o motion_n of_o admiration_n we_o every_o day_n see_v such_o person_n as_o have_v no_o inclination_n for_o study_n nothing_o appear_v more_o painful_a to_o they_o than_o application_n of_o mind_n yet_o be_v they_o convince_v they_o ought_v to_o study_v certain_a thing_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n but_o they_o be_v unsuccessful_a and_o they_o advance_v not_o much_o but_o immediate_o leave_v they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o animal_n spirit_n obey_v the_o order_n of_o the_o will_n and_o make_v it_o attentive_a whenever_o we_o desire_v it_o but_o when_o the_o will_n which_o command_v be_v pure_o reasonable_a and_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o passion_n it_o be_v perform_v after_o so_o weak_a and_o languish_a a_o manner_n that_o our_o idea_n then_o resemble_v phantom_n which_o be_v but_o just_a see_v and_o disappear_v in_o a_o moment_n our_o animal_n spirit_n receive_v so_o many_o secret_a order_n from_o our_o passion_n and_o both_o by_o nature_n and_o habit_n have_v so_o great_a a_o facility_n to_o execute_v they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v very_o easy_o divert_v from_o the_o new_a and_o difficult_a way_n where_o the_o will_n will_v engage_v they_o to_o go_v so_o that_o it_o be_v chief_o in_o these_o occurrence_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o particular_a grace_n to_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o we_o can_v by_o our_o own_o power_n long_o resist_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o body_n which_o conquer_v and_o suppress_v the_o mind_n or_o if_o we_o have_v this_o ability_n we_o never_o make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o be_v excite_v by_o any_o motion_n of_o admiration_n the_o animal_n spirit_n natural_o disperse_v themselves_o towards_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o object_n which_o cause_v it_o they_o clear_o represent_v it_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o produce_v in_o the_o brain_n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o create_v knowledge_n and_o evidence_n without_o trouble_v the_o will_n to_o fatigue_n itself_o by_o force_v these_o unwilling_a spirit_n thus_o those_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o admiration_n be_v much_o fit_a for_o study_n than_o such_o as_o be_v not_o susceptible_a of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v quick_a and_o ingenious_a the_o last_o dull_a and_o stupid_a yet_o when_o admiration_n become_v excessive_a and_o proceed_v either_o to_o astonish_v or_o affright_v we_o or_o do_v not_o incline_v we_o to_o rational_a curiosity_n it_o common_o produce_v ill_a effect_n for_o then_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v all_o employ_v to_o represent_v the_o object_n we_o admire_v on_o one_o side_n only_o we_o do_v even_n think_v whether_o we_o may_v consider_v it_o far_o or_o not_o nor_o do_v the_o animal_n spirit_n disperse_v themselves_o so_o much_o as_o into_o the_o common_a part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o perform_v their_o function_n there_o but_o imprint_v such_o deep_a footstep_n of_o the_o object_n they_o represent_v and_o break_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n that_o the_o idea_n they_o create_v can_v never_o after_o be_v efface_v from_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o admiration_n to_o render_v we_o attentive_a it_o must_v also_o make_v we_o curious_a nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v one_o side_n of_o any_o object_n to_o discover_v it_o full_o we_o must_v examine_v it_o thorough_o or_o else_o we_o can_v judge_v true_o of_o it_o so_o that_o when_o admiration_n do_v not_o induce_v we_o to_o examine_v thing_n with_o the_o utmost_a exactness_n or_o when_o it_o hinder_v we_o from_o it_o it_o be_v very_o useless_a in_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n then_o it_o only_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o probability_n and_o appearance_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o judge_v rash_o of_o every_o thing_n to_o admire_v for_o admiration_n sake_n be_v not_o sufficient_a we_o must_v admire_v that_o we_o may_v afterward_o examine_v with_o the_o more_o facility_n the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o natural_o stir_v up_o admiration_n in_o we_o free_o offer_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v use_v they_o to_o represent_v the_o object_n more_o distinct_o and_o that_o it_o may_v better_o discover_v it_o this_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o nature_n for_o admiration_n must_v lead_v we_o to_o curiosity_n and_o curiosity_n guide_v we_o to_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o its_o power_n it_o prefer_v a_o certain_a sensation_n of_o complacency_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o this_o abundance_n of_o spirit_n that_o affect_v it_o before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o object_n which_o excite_v they_o it_o choose_v rather_o to_o enjoy_v plenty_n of_o spirit_n than_o to_o dissipate_v they_o by_o use_n in_o which_o it_o resemble_v certain_a covetous_a person_n who_o prefer_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o silver_n before_o the_o benefit_n they_o may_v in_o their_o necessity_n receive_v from_o it_o man_n general_o please_v themselves_o with_o whatever_o affect_v they_o in_o any_o passion_n they_o do_v only_o give_v their_o money_n to_o make_v themselves_o affect_v with_o sorrow_n at_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o tragedy_n but_o likewise_o throw_v it_o away_o upon_o leigerdemain_n that_o may_v raise_v their_o admiration_n for_o we_o can_v say_v they_o give_v it_o to_o be_v deceive_v the_o sensation_n of_o internal_a pleasure_n which_o the_o soul_n feel_v in_o admiration_n be_v then_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o we_o dwell_v upon_o it_o without_o make_v that_o use_n of_o it_o that_o reason_n and_o nature_n prescribe_v we_o for_o it_o be_v this_o sensation_n of_o complacency_n which_o keep_v the_o admirer_n so_o strict_o unite_v to_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o admiration_n that_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o a_o passion_n if_o we_o show_v they_o the_o vanity_n of_o it_o when_o a_o afflict_a person_n taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o sorrow_n we_o anger_v he_o if_o we_o try_v to_o divert_v he_o from_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o who_o admire_v any_o thing_n it_o seem_v to_o they_o as_o if_o we_o will_v injure_v they_o when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o show_v they_o their_o admiration_n be_v without_o any_o reason_n because_o they_o feel_v that_o secret_a pleasure_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o passion_n diminish_v proportional_o as_o the_o idea_n which_o cause_v it_o be_v efface_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n the_o passion_n always_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v themselves_o and_o insensible_o persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o follow_v they_o the_o complacency_n and_o pleasure_n they_o make_v the_o mind_n feel_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n corrupt_v it_o in_o their_o favour_n and_o inspire_v it_o with_o such_o like_o reason_v i_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o thing_n only_o according_a to_o the_o idea_n i_o have_v of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o my_o idea_n the_o most_o sensible_a be_v the_o most_o real_a since_o they_o act_v the_o most_o powerful_o upon_o i_o it_o be_v therefore_o by_o they_o i_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o judge_v now_o the_o subject_a i_o admire_v include_v a_o sensible_a idea_n of_o greatness_n then_o i_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o this_o idea_n for_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o esteem_n and_o love_n for_o greatness_n so_o that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o stop_v at_o this_o object_n and_o employ_v myself_o upon_o it_o indeed_o the_o pleasure_n i_o feel_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o idea_n which_o represent_v it_o be_v a_o natural_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v my_o good_a to_o think_v upon_o it_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o grow_v great_a myself_o whilst_o i_o consider_v it_o and_o that_o my_o mind_n have_v more_o extension_n when_o it_o embrace_v so_o great_a a_o idea_n the_o mind_n cease_v to_o be_v when_o it_o think_v of_o nothing_o if_o this_o idea_n shall_v vanish_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o my_o mind_n will_v vanish_v with_o it_o or_o that_o it_o will_v become_v less_o and_o more_o contract_v if_o it_o apply_v itself_o to_o a_o idea_n that_o be_v less_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o great_a idea_n be_v then_o the_o preservation_n of_o
the_o greatness_n and_o perfection_n of_o my_o be_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o admire_v it_o other_o also_o ought_v to_o admire_v i_o if_o they_o will_v do_v i_o justice_n since_o i_o be_o something_o great_a through_o the_o relation_n i_o have_v to_o great_a thing_n i_o in_o some_o measure_n possess_v they_o by_o the_o admiration_n i_o have_v for_o they_o and_o i_o feel_v the_o good_a by_o a_o foretaste_n that_o a_o kind_n of_o hope_n make_v i_o enjoy_v other_o man_n will_v be_v happy_a as_o well_o as_o i_o if_o know_v my_o greatness_n they_o like_v i_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o produce_v it_o but_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o either_o great_a or_o fine_a thing_n and_o know_v not_o how_o either_o to_o raise_v or_o make_v themselves_o become_v consider_v able_a we_o may_v say_v the_o mind_n natural_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n without_o make_v any_o reflection_n when_o it_o permit_v itself_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o deceitful_a light_n of_o its_o passion_n these_o argument_n have_v some_o probability_n bus_fw-la be_v plain_a they_o have_v no_o solidity_n in_o they_o and_o this_o appearance_n or_o rather_o confuse_a sensation_n of_o it_o which_o attend_v these_o natural_a reason_n make_v without_o reflection_n have_v so_o much_o power_n that_o if_o we_o do_v take_v great_a care_n they_o will_v never_o fail_v of_o seduce_v we_o for_o instance_n when_o poetry_n history_n chemistry_n or_o any_o other_o humane_a science_n have_v strike_v the_o imagination_n of_o a_o young_a man_n with_o any_o motion_n of_o admiration_n if_o he_o do_v careful_o watch_v the_o effort_n these_o motion_n make_v upon_o his_o mind_n if_o he_o do_v not_o thorough_o examine_v what_o the_o advantage_n of_o these_o science_n be_v and_o compare_v the_o trouble_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o learning_n with_o the_o profit_n he_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v from_o they_o and_o in_o short_a if_o he_o be_v not_o as_o curious_a as_o be_v requisite_a to_o judge_v well_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o danger_n that_o his_o admiration_n will_v not_o only_o show_v he_o these_o science_n with_o the_o fair_a side_n outward_n but_o seduce_v he_o also_o it_o be_v likewise_o very_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o it_o will_v corrupt_v his_o heart_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o illusion_n though_o he_o afterward_o come_v to_o know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o efface_v such_o deep_a trace_n out_o of_o his_o brain_n as_o a_o continual_a admiration_n shall_v have_v wrought_v there_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o must_v continual_o stir_v up_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o imagination_n he_o must_v hinder_v these_o dangerous_a trace_n from_o be_v form_v which_o will_v corrupt_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n i_o shall_v here_o prescribe_v a_o very_a useful_a way_n to_o prevent_v not_o only_o the_o excess_n of_o admiration_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o passion_n in_o general_n when_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v violent_a enough_o to_o make_v such_o deep_a trace_n in_o the_o brain_n as_o corrupt_v the_o imagination_n it_o be_v always_o attend_v with_o some_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v move_v without_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_o advertise_v to_o take_v care_n or_o itself_o and_o to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v advantageous_a that_o these_o trace_n shall_v be_v strengthen_v and_o make_v complete_a but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emotion_n the_o mind_n not_o be_v free_a enough_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o these_o trace_n because_o this_o emotion_n deceive_v and_o incline_v it_o to_o favour_v they_o it_o must_v make_v its_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o stop_v this_o emotion_n or_o else_o divert_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o cause_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o it_o to_o suspend_v its_o judgement_n now_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v always_o bare_o by_o its_o own_o will_v stop_v this_o course_n of_o spirit_n which_o hinder_v it_o from_o make_v use_n of_o its_o reason_n it_o be_v common_a power_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v such_o motion_n cease_v which_o it_o have_v not_o excite_v so_o that_o it_o must_v make_v use_n of_o artifices_fw-la to_o endeavour_n to_o deceive_v a_o enemy_n that_o attack_n it_o only_o by_o surprise_n as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o certain_a thought_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o these_o thought_n also_o excite_v certain_a motion_n in_o our_o brain_n thus_o when_o we_o will_v stop_v any_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v cease_v for_o that_o be_v not_o always_o capable_a of_o stop_v it_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o some_o artifices_fw-la and_o represent_v thing_n contrary_a to_o those_o which_o excite_v and_o maintain_v this_o motion_n and_o this_o will_v cause_v a_o revulsion_n but_o if_o we_o will_v only_o determine_v a_o motion_n of_o spirit_n already_o excite_v to_o some_o other_o place_n we_o must_v not_o think_v of_o contrary_a thing_n but_o only_o on_o such_o thing_n as_o differ_v from_o those_o which_o produce_v it_o and_o this_o will_v undoubted_o divert_v they_o but_o because_o a_o diversion_n and_o revulsion_n will_v be_v great_a or_o little_a in_o proportion_n as_o our_o new_a thought_n shall_v be_v attend_v with_o a_o great_a or_o less_o motion_n of_o spirit_n we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a in_o observe_v well_o what_o those_o thought_n be_v which_o agitate_v as_o most_o that_o in_o press_a occasion_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o represent_v they_o to_o our_o imagination_n which_o seduce_v we_o and_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o form_n so_o strong_a a_o habit_n of_o resistance_n by_o this_o method_n that_o the_o motion_n which_o surprise_v we_o may_v be_v no_o more_o excite_v in_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o take_v care_n to_o make_v a_o intent_n application_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o eternity_n or_o any_o other_o serious_a thought_n to_o these_o extraordinary_a motion_n which_o be_v excite_v in_o we_o those_o violent_a and_o great_a motion_n will_v never_o happen_v again_o without_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o idea_n and_o which_o will_v consequent_o furnish_v we_o with_o the_o mean_n to_o resist_v they_o those_o thing_n be_v prove_v both_o by_o experience_n and_o the_o reason_n bring_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o connection_n of_o idea_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v it_o absolute_o impossible_a by_o any_o artifice_n to_o conquer_v the_o effort_n of_o our_o passion_n when_o our_o will_n be_v firm_o determine_v to_o do_v it_o however_o we_o must_v not_o pretend_v that_o we_o can_v become_v impeccable_a or_o shun_v all_o error_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o resistance_n for_o first_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o acquire_v and_o preserve_v such_o a_o habit_n as_o that_o our_o extraordinary_a motion_n shall_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o such_o idea_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o oppose_v they_o second_o suppose_v we_o have_v acquire_v it_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v direct_o excite_v those_o idea_n which_o we_o must_v oppose_v and_o but_o indirect_o those_o which_o we_o must_v oppose_v to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o ill_a idea_n be_v the_o principal_a they_o will_v always_o have_v more_o power_n than_o those_o which_o be_v only_o accessary_a and_o it_o will_v be_v always_o necessary_a for_o the_o will_v to_o assist_v the_o latter_a in_o the_o three_o place_n these_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v so_o violent_a that_o they_o may_v fill_v the_o whole_a capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o room_n if_o we_o may_v be_v permit_v so_o to_o speak_v to_o receive_v the_o accessary_a idea_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o revulsion_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o receive_v it_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o may_v consider_v it_o with_o any_o attention_n in_o fine_a there_o be_v so_o many_o particulas_fw-la circumstance_n which_o may_v make_v this_o remedy_n useless_a that_o we_o must_v not_o too_o much_o confide_v in_o it_o although_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v it_o we_o must_v continual_o have_v recourse_n to_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v from_o heaven_n those_o assistance_n as_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o also_o endeavour_v to_o present_v to_o the_o mind_n some_o truth_n that_o be_v so_o solid_a and_o strong_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v conquer_v the_o most_o violent_a passion_n for_o i_o must_v needs_o advertise_v by_o the_o way_n that_o several_a pious_a person_n often_o fall_v again_o
spirit_n desire_v as_o we_o may_v think_v of_o devil_n or_o some_o other_o spirit_n who_o merit_n this_o punishment_n we_o can_v say_v in_o this_o case_n that_o god_n communicate_v his_o power_n to_o they_o since_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o they_o will_v do_v yet_o the_o will_n of_o these_o spirit_n will_v be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o whatever_o effect_n shall_v be_v produce_v as_o such_o body_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n because_o these_o spirit_n will_v have_v they_o move_v to_o the_o left_a and_o the_o desire_n of_o these_o spirit_n will_v determine_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o act_v as_o our_o will_n to_o move_v the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n determine_v the_o first_o cause_n to_o move_v they_o so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o spirit_n be_v only_o occasional_a cause_n yet_o if_o after_o all_o these_o reason_n we_o will_v still_o maintain_v that_o the_o will_n of_o a_o angel_n which_o move_v any_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o true_a cause_n and_o not_o a_o occasional_a one_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o same_o angel_n may_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o annihilation_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o god_n can_v as_o well_o communicate_v to_o he_o his_o prower_n of_o create_v and_o destroy_v body_n as_o that_o of_o move_v they_o if_o he_o will_v that_o thing_n shall_v be_v create_v and_o annihilate_v in_o a_o word_n if_o he_o will_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v happen_v as_o the_o angel_n wish_v they_o even_o as_o he_o will_v body_n shall_v move_v as_o the_o angel_n please_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o man_n will_v be_v the_o true_a mover_n because_o god_n move_v body_n when_o they_o wish_v it_o it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n and_o a_o angel_n may_v be_v true_a creator_n since_o god_n can_v create_v being_n when_o they_o will_v it_o nay_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o moult_v vile_a animal_n or_o matter_n of_o itself_o shall_v be_v the_o effective_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o any_o substance_n if_o we_o suppose_v as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v that_o god_n produce_v substantial_a form_n whenever_o the_o disposition_n of_o matter_n require_v it_o in_o fine_a because_o god_n have_v resolve_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o certain_a time_n to_o create_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n we_o may_v also_o say_v that_o these_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o these_o being_n as_o reasonable_o as_o to_o pretend_v that_o a_o bowl_n which_o meet_v another_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n it_o communicate_v to_o it_o because_o god_n have_v determine_v by_o his_o general_a will_n which_o constitute_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o when_o two_o body_n shall_v meet_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o and_o such_o a_o communication_n of_o motion_n there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o only_a true_a god_n and_o he_o the_o one_o only_a true_a cause_n and_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o which_o precede_v a_o effect_n to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o god_n can_v even_o communicate_v his_o power_n to_o the_o creature_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n he_o can_v make_v they_o true_a cause_n because_o he_o can_v make_v they_o go_n body_n spirit_n pure_a intelligence_n can_v all_o do_v nothing_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v make_v these_o spirit_n that_o illuminate_v and_o act_v they_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o regulate_v the_o motion_n thereof_o in_o short_a it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o be_v that_o execute_v our_o will_n semel_fw-la jussit_fw-la semper_fw-la paret_fw-la he_o even_o move_v our_o arm_n when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o against_o his_o order_n for_o he_o complain_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o we_o make_v he_o serve_v our_o unjust_a and_o criminal_a desire_n all_o these_o little_a heathen_a divinity_n and_o all_o these_o particular_a cause_n of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v only_a chimaera_n that_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n endeavour_n to_o establish_v to_o ruin_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o philosophy_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o adam_n which_o teach_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o serpent_n for_o since_o the_o fall_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v perfect_o heathenish_a it_o be_v this_o philosophy_n which_o join_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n have_v make_v they_o adore_v the_o sun_n and_o which_o be_v fall_v at_o this_o day_n the_o universal_a cause_n of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n by_o their_o action_n and_o sometime_o by_o their_o word_n why_o say_v they_o shall_v we_o not_o love_v the_o body_n since_o the_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o afford_v we_o all_o pleasure_n and_o why_o do_v we_o laugh_v at_o the_o israelite_n which_o regret_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n of_o egypt_n since_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v unhappy_a by_o be_v deprive_v of_o what_o in_o some_o measure_n can_v make_v they_o happy_a but_o the_o new_a philosophy_n which_o they_o represent_v as_o a_o dismal_a thing_n to_o affrighten_v weak_a mind_n that_o be_v despise_v and_o condemn_v without_o be_v understand_v the_o new_a philosophy_n i_o say_v since_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o so_o destroy_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o libertine_n by_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o its_o principle_n which_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o joan._n the_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la religio_fw-la christiana_n fratres_fw-la mei_fw-la quae_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la horrentibus_fw-la inimieis_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la vincuntur_fw-la murmurantibus_fw-la ubi_fw-la praevalent_a saevientibus_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la religie_n christiana_n ut_fw-la colatur_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la dii_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la animam_fw-la beatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la aug._n tr_fw-la 23._o in_o joan._n first_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o we_o must_v love_v and_o fear_v but_o one_o god_n since_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n who_o can_v make_v we_o happy_a for_o if_o religion_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n this_o philosophy_n show_v we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a cause_n if_o religion_n inform_v we_o that_o all_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v only_a stone_n and_o metal_n without_o life_n and_o motion_n this_o philosophy_n discover_v to_o we_o also_o that_o all_o second_o cause_n or_o all_o the_o divinity_n of_o their_o philosophy_n be_v only_a matter_n and_o inefficacious_a wi_n in_o short_a if_o religion_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o bow_v our_o knee_n to_o false_a go_n this_o philosophy_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o imagination_n and_o mind_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v prostitute_v to_o the_o imaginary_a greatness_n and_o power_n of_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o true_a cause_n that_o we_o must_v neither_o love_v nor_o fear_v they_o nor_o busy_v ourselves_o about_o they_o but_o think_v upon_o god_n only_o see_v he_o adore_v he_o fear_n and_o love_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o inclination_n of_o some_o philosopher_n they_o will_v neither_o see_v nor_o think_v upon_o god_n for_o since_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o god_n and_o man_n man_n take_v pleasure_n in_o erect_v god_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n they_o voluntary_o love_v and_o fear_v the_o fiction_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n as_o they_o heathen_n do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o be_v like_o child_n who_o tremble_v at_o their_o companion_n after_o they_o have_v daub_v their_o face_n or_o if_o they_o will_v have_v a_o more_o noble_a comparison_n although_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o so_o just_a they_o resemble_v those_o famous_a roman_n who_o have_v some_o fear_n and_o respect_n for_o the_o fiction_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o foolish_o adore_v their_o emperor_n after_o they_o have_v let_v loose_v the_o eagle_n when_o they_o deify_v they_o chap._n iu._n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n that_o philosopher_n neglect_v it_o but_o mr._n descartes_n have_v very_o exact_o observe_v it_o we_o have_v already_o show_v unto_o what_o error_n we_o be_v subject_a when_o we_o reason_n upon_o the_o false_a and_o confuse_a idea_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o upon_o the_o ramble_a and_o indeterminate_a idea_n of_o pure_a logic_n we_o have_v sufficient_o discover_v that_o to_o preserve_v evidence_n in_o our_o perception_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a exact_o to_o observe_v the_o rule_n that_o we_o have_v prescribe_v if_o our_o idea_n be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a and_o then_o to_o reason_v according_a to_o these_o idea_n in_o this_o same_o general_a rule_n which_o respect_v the_o subject_a
thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o be_v not_o easy_o contain_v in_o its_o own_o limit_n but_o in_o that_o of_o other_o water_n be_v a_o cold_a and_o moist_a element_n which_o gather_v thing_n together_o both_o of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n which_o be_v hot_a easy_o contain_v within_o its_o own_o bound_n but_o in_o that_o of_o other_o and_o in_o fine_a the_o earth_n cold_a and_o dry_a and_o therefore_o collect_v thing_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o contain_v in_o its_o own_o bound_n and_o very_o difficult_o in_o that_o of_o other_o here_o the_o element_n be_v explain_v according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o aristotle_n or_o according_a to_o the_o definition_n he_o have_v give_v of_o their_o chief_a quality_n and_o because_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o the_o element_n be_v simple_a body_n whereof_o all_o other_o be_v compound_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o element_n and_o their_o quality_n must_v be_v most_o clear_a and_o distinct_a since_o all_o physics_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sensible_a body_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o be_v defective_a in_o these_o principle_n first_o aristotle_n join_v no_o distinct_a idea_n to_o the_o word_n quality_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o by_o quality_n he_o mean_v a_o real_a be_v distinct_a from_o matter_n or_o only_o the_o modification_n of_o matter_n it_o seem_v sometime_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o category_n he_o define_v quality_n to_o be_v that_o which_o cause_v a_o thing_n to_o have_v such_o or_o such_o a_o name_n but_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v our_o demand_n second_o the_o definition_n he_o give_v of_o his_o four_o first_o quality_n heat_v cold_a moist_a and_o dry_v be_v all_o false_a or_o useless_a this_o be_v his_o definition_n of_o heat_n heat_n be_v that_o which_o assemble_v thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n first_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o definition_n perfect_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o heat_n although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o heat_n collect_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o second_o it_o be_v false_a for_o heat_n do_v not_o collect_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n heat_n do_v not_o assemble_v the_o part_n of_o water_n it_o rather_o dissipate_v they_o into_o a_o vapour_n nor_o do_v it_o assemble_v the_o particle_n of_o wine_n or_o those_o of_o all_o other_o liquor_n or_o fluid_a body_n whatever_o nor_o even_o those_o of_o quicksilver_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o resolve_v and_o separate_v all_o solid_a body_n and_o even_o fluids_n although_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o part_n fire_n can_v dissipate_v it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o because_o some_o be_v too_o gross_a and_o too_o solid_a to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o part_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o three_o place_n heat_v indeed_o can_v neither_o assemble_v nor_o dissipate_v the_o part_n of_o any_o body_n whether_o homogeneous_a or_o heterogeneous_a for_o to_o assemble_v to_o separate_v or_o dissipate_v the_o part_n of_o any_o body_n it_o must_v move_v they_o now_o heat_n can_v move_v nothing_o or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o heat_n can_v move_v body_n for_o although_o we_o consider_v heat_n with_o all_o the_o attention_n possible_a we_o can_v only_o discover_v that_o it_o may_v communicate_v to_o body_n a_o motion_n which_o it_o have_v not_o in_o itself_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o fire_n move_v and_o separate_v the_o part_n of_o body_n that_o be_v expose_v to_o it_o it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o from_o its_o heat_n for_o even_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o it_o have_v any_o at_o all_o it_o be_v rather_o by_o the_o action_n of_o its_o part_n which_o be_v visible_o in_o a_o continual_a motion_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o part_n of_o fire_n which_o strike_v against_o any_o body_n must_v communicate_v a_o part_n of_o their_o motion_n to_o it_o whether_o there_o be_v heat_n in_o fire_n or_o not_o if_o the_o part_n of_o this_o body_n be_v but_o a_o little_a solid_a and_o gross_a the_o fire_n can_v move_v they_o and_o make_v they_o slip_v one_o upon_o another_o in_o short_a if_o they_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o subtle_a and_o gross_a one_o the_o fire_n can_v only_o dissipate_v those_o that_o it_o can_v push_v strong_a enough_o to_o separate_v entire_o from_o the_o rest_n thus_o fire_n can_v only_o separate_v they_o and_o if_o it_o assemble_v they_o it_o be_v mere_o by_o accident_n but_o aristotle_n pretend_v quite_o the_o contrary_n separation_n say_v he_o which_o some_o attribute_n to_o fire_n be_v only_o a_o resemble_v of_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n 2._o de_fw-fr gen_fw-la &_o corr_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o for_o it_o be_v only_o by_o accident_n that_o fire_n dissipate_v thing_n of_o a_o different_a kind_n if_o aristotle_n have_v at_o first_o distinguish_v the_o sentiment_n of_o heat_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o particle_n whereof_o the_o body_n we_o call_v heat_n be_v compose_v and_o have_v afterward_o define_v heat_v take_v for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o part_n by_o say_v heat_n be_v that_o which_o agitate_v and_o separate_v the_o invisible_a part_n whereof_o visible_a body_n be_v compose_v he_o will_v have_v give_v a_o tolerable_a definition_n of_o heat_n nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o perfect_o have_v content_v we_o because_o it_o will_v not_o precise_o have_v discover_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o hot_a body_n aristotle_n define_v coldness_n to_o be_v that_o which_o assemble_v body_n of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n this_o definition_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o cold_a assemble_v body_n to_o assemble_v they_o it_o must_v move_v they_o but_o if_o we_o consult_v reason_n it_o be_v evident_a cold_a can_v move_v nothing_o in_o effect_n by_o cold_a he_o mean_v either_o what_o we_o feel_v when_o we_o be_v cold_a or_o that_o which_o cause_v the_o sensation_n of_o cold._n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o sensation_n of_o cold_a can_v move_v nothing_o since_o it_o can_v push_v nothing_o what_o it_o be_v that_o cause_n sensation_n we_o can_v doubt_v when_o we_o examine_v thing_n by_o our_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v only_a rest_n or_o a_o cessation_n from_o motion_n so_o cold_a in_o body_n be_v only_o a_o cessation_n from_o this_o sort_n of_o motion_n which_o accompany_v heat_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o heat_n separate_v yet_o cold_a do_v not_o thus_o cold_a assemble_v neither_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o like_a or_o different_a nature_n for_o what_o can_v push_v nothing_o can_v assemble_v nothing_o in_o a_o word_n as_o it_o do_v nothing_o it_o collect_v nothing_o aristotle_n judge_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o sense_n imagine_v cold_a be_v also_o positive_a as_o well_o as_o heat_n because_o the_o sensation_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a be_v both_o real_a and_o positive_a and_o he_o also_o think_v that_o these_o two_o quality_n be_v active_a and_o indeed_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o impression_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o cold_a be_v a_o very_a active_a quality_n since_o cold_a water_n congeal_v reassemble_v and_o in_o a_o moment_n harden_v melt_v gold_n or_o lead_n after_o a_o little_a be_v pour_v upon_o they_o although_o the_o heat_n of_o these_o metal_n be_v great_a enough_o to_o separate_v the_o part_n of_o any_o body_n they_o touch_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o if_o we_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o sense_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o sensible_a body_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discover_v any_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n which_o can_v serve_v as_o a_o principle_n to_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n for_o by_o this_o method_n only_o we_o can_v discover_v what_o thing_n be_v hot_a and_o what_o cold_a for_o of_o many_o person_n who_o shall_v touch_v water_n that_o be_v lukewarm_a some_o of_o they_o will_v think_v it_o hot_a and_o other_o cold_a those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o hot_a constitution_n will_v think_v it_o cold_a and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o cold_a will_v think_v it_o hot_a and_o if_o we_o suppose_v fish_n capable_a of_o sensation_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o will_v think_v it_o hot_a when_o all_o man_n think_v it_o cold_a it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o air_n it_o seem_v hot_a or_o cold_a according_a to_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v expose_v
only_o try_v to_o know_v a_o relation_n which_o be_v sufficient_o ramble_v and_o indetermine_v it_o be_v plain_a 1._o that_o to_o resolve_v question_n of_o the_o first_o kind_a and_o perfect_o to_o know_v all_o the_o exact_a relation_n of_o magnitude_n and_o quality_n that_o be_v between_o two_o or_o many_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v distinct_a idea_n which_o perfect_o represent_v they_o and_o compare_v these_o thing_n all_o possible_a way_n we_o may_v for_o instance_n resolve_v all_o question_n which_o tend_v to_o discover_v the_o exact_a relation_n which_o be_v between_o 2_o and_o 8_o because_o 2_o and_o 8_o be_v exact_o know_v we_o may_v compare_v they_o together_o in_o all_o necessary_a manner_n to_o discover_v their_o exact_a relation_n of_o magnitude_n or_o quality_n we_o may_v know_v that_o 8_o be_v quadruple_a of_o 2_o that_o 8_o and_o 2_o be_v even_o number_n and_o that_o 8_o and_o 2_o be_v not_o square_n it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o to_o resolve_v question_n of_o the_o second_o kind_a and_o exact_o to_o discover_v any_o relation_n of_o magnitude_n or_o quality_n which_o be_v between_o two_o or_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a and_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v very_o distinct_o the_o superficies_n of_o they_o according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v compare_v they_o to_o discover_v the_o relation_n we_o seek_v for_o instance_n to_o resolve_v any_o question_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o discover_v some_o exact_a relation_n between_o 4_o and_o 16_o as_o that_o 4_o and_o 16_o be_v even_a number_n and_o square_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v exact_o that_o 4_o and_o 16_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o half_a without_o a_o fraction_n and_o that_o both_o be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o number_n multiply_v by_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v useless_a to_o examine_v what_o their_o true_a magnitude_n be_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o know_v the_o exact_a relation_n of_o quality_n which_o be_v between_o thing_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o very_a distinct_a idea_n of_o their_o quality_n without_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o magnitude_n and_o that_o to_o know_v their_o exact_a relation_n of_o magnitude_n it_o sufficies_n to_o know_v exact_o their_o magnitude_n without_o inquire_v after_o their_o true_a quality_n it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o to_o resolve_v question_n of_o the_o three_o kind_a and_o to_o know_v any_o relation_n that_o be_v almost_o exact_a between_o two_o or_o more_o thing_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v pretty_a near_o the_o superficies_n or_o side_n thereof_o according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v compare_v they_o to_o discover_v the_o approach_a relation_n that_o we_o seek_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o magnitude_n or_o quality_n for_o instance_n i_o can_v evident_o know_v that_o √_o 8_o be_v great_a than_o 2_o because_o i_o can_v know_v very_o near_o the_o true_a magnitude_n of_o the_o √_o 8._o but_o i_o can_v know_v how_o much_o the_o √_o 8_o exceed_v 2_o because_o i_o can_v exact_o know_v the_o true_a magnitude_n of_o √_o 8._o last_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o to_o resolve_v question_n of_o the_o four_o kind_n and_o discover_v their_o trifle_n and_o undetermined_a relation_n it_o suffice_v to_o know_v thing_n after_o a_o manner_n proportionate_a to_o the_o need_n we_o have_v of_o compare_v they_o to_o discover_v the_o relation_n we_o seek_v so_o that_o to_o resolve_v all_o sort_n of_o question_n it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a to_o have_v very_o distinct_a idea_n of_o their_o term_n or_o to_o know_v perfect_o the_o thing_n their_o term_n signify_v but_o it_o be_v requisire_v to_o know_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o exact_o as_o the_o relation_n we_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v be_v more_o exact_a and_o in_o great_a number_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v in_o imperfect_a question_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v imperfect_a idea_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o consider_v to_o resolve_v these_o question_n perfect_o or_o according_a to_o what_o they_o contain_v and_o we_o likewise_o resolve_v question_n very_o well_o although_o we_o have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o term_n which_o express_v they_o for_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v if_o fire_n be_v capable_a of_o melt_a salt_n harden_v dirt_n and_o evaporate_n lead_v and_o a_o thousand_o other_o like_a thing_n we_o understand_v these_o question_n perfect_o and_o can_v very_o well_o resolve_v they_o although_o we_o have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o fire_n salt_n dirt_n etc._n etc._n because_o those_o who_o make_v these_o demand_n will_v only_o know_v if_o we_o have_v have_v any_o sensible_a experience_n that_o fire_n have_v produce_v these_o effect_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o discovery_n we_o have_v make_v by_o our_o sense_n we_o can_v answer_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o satisfy_v they_o chap._n viii_o a_o application_n of_o the_o other_o rule_n to_o particular_a question_n there_o be_v question_n of_o two_o sort_n simple_a and_o compound_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o first_o depend_v alone_o upon_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o term_n which_o express_v they_o the_o other_o can_v be_v resolve_v but_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o three_o or_o many_o other_o idea_n we_o can_v discover_v the_o unknown_a relation_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n by_o immediate_o compare_v the_o idea_n of_o these_o term_n for_o they_o can_v be_v join_v or_o compare_v we_o must_v therefore_o have_v one_o or_o many_o mean_a idea_n to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v necessary_a comparison_n to_o discover_v these_o relation_n and_o exact_o observe_v that_o these_o mean_a idea_n be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a in_o proportion_n as_o the_o relation_n we_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v be_v more_o exact_a and_o in_o great_a number_n this_o rule_n be_v only_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o and_o be_v of_o equal_a importance_n for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v exact_o the_o relation_n we_o compare_v to_o have_v clear_a and_o distinct_o idea_n of_o they_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v well_o the_o mean_a idea_n by_o which_o we_o pretend_v to_o make_v these_o comparison_n since_o we_o must_v distinct_o know_v the_o relation_n of_o measure_n with_o each_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o measure_v to_o discover_v the_o relation_n of_o they_o for_o instance_n when_o we_o suffer_v a_o little_a light_a vessel_n to_o swim_v free_o with_o a_o loadstone_n in_o it_o if_o we_o turn_v towards_o the_o north_n pole_n of_o this_o loadstone_n another_o loadstone_n that_o we_o hold_v in_o our_o hand_n we_o shall_v immediate_o see_v the_o first_o loadstone_n retire_v as_o if_o it_o be_v compel_v by_o some_o violent_a wind._n and_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o effect_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o loadstone_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o relation_n it_o have_v with_o the_o other_o for_o although_o we_o shall_v even_o perfect_o know_v all_o we_o can_v not_o comprehend_v how_o these_o two_o body_n can_v thrust_v one_o another_o without_o meeting_n we_o must_v therefore_o examine_v what_o thing_n we_o know_v distinct_o to_o be_v capable_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n of_o move_a body_n since_o the_o question_n be_v to_o discover_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o loadstone_n which_o be_v certain_o a_o body_n to_o that_o end_n we_o must_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o quality_n form_n or_o entity_n or_o even_o of_o any_o intelligence_n that_o we_o do_v not_o clear_o know_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o move_a body_n for_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v that_o intelligence_n be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o body_n nor_o even_o whether_o or_o no_o they_o can_v produce_v motion_n we_o know_v evident_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o body_n shall_v move_v each_o other_o when_o they_o meet_v we_o must_v then_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o loadstone_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o any_o body_n which_o meet_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o may_v be_v something_o else_o beside_o a_o body_n which_o move_v it_o but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o this_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o fit_a mean_a to_o discover_v what_o we_o seek_v nor_o to_o explain_v it_o to_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o a_o effect_n to_o ascribe_v something_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o no_o body_n conceive_v clear_o we_o must_v not_o then_o trouble_v ourselves_o too_o much_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n than_o their_o
in_o which_o let_v there_o be_v insert_v the_o tube_n of_o two_o equal_a bellows_o and_o only_o apply_v a_o force_n 1600_o time_n great_a than_o the_o other_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o great_a bellows_o for_o then_o the_o force_n of_o 1600_o time_n the_o less_o shall_v overcome_v the_o great_a the_o demonstration_n of_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o mechanic_n since_o the_o power_n be_v not_o exact_o in_o reciprocal_a proportion_n with_o the_o orifice_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o least_o force_n to_o the_o least_o orifice_n be_v great_a than_o the_o relation_n of_o great_a force_n to_o the_o great_a orifice_n but_o to_o resolve_v this_o problem_n by_o a_o machine_n which_o represent_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o muscle_n better_a than_o this_o instance_n already_o mention_v blow_v up_o a_o football_n and_o let_v there_o be_v a_o great_a stone_n of_o 5_o or_o 6_o hundred_o weight_n lay_v upon_o it_o when_o half_o fill_v with_o wind_n or_o place_v the_o ball_n upon_o a_o table_n with_o a_o board_n over_o it_o and_o a_o stone_n over_o that_o or_o let_v some_o heavy_a man_n sit_v upon_o it_o hold_v himself_o by_o something_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o swell_a of_o the_o football_n for_o if_o one_o blow_n in_o the_o football_n once_o only_o with_o his_o mouth_n it_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o stone_n which_o press_v it_o down_o or_o the_o man_n who_o sit_v upon_o it_o provide_v a_o the_o orifice_n by_o which_o the_o wind_n enter_v the_o football_n have_v a_o sucker_n to_o hinder_v it_o from_o go_v out_o whilst_o the_o person_n take_v breath_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o orifice_n in_o the_o ball_n be_v so_o small_a or_o aught_o to_o be_v suppose_v so_o small_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a ball_n which_o be_v compress_v by_o the_o stone_n that_o a_o small_a force_n be_v capable_a to_o overpower_v a_o great_a one_o by_o this_o method_n if_o we_o consider_v also_o that_o one_o breath_n be_v capable_a of_o push_v a_o ball_n of_o lead_n very_o violent_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o long_a tube_n because_o the_o force_n of_o the_o breath_n dissipate_v not_o but_o continual_o renew_v we_o may_v visible_o discover_v that_o the_o necessary_a proportion_n between_o the_o orifice_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o ball_n be_v suppose_v one_o breath_n only_o may_v easy_o overcome_v a_o very_a great_a force_n if_o then_o we_o conceive_v that_o all_o the_o muscle_n or_o each_o of_o the_o fibre_n which_o compose_v they_o have_v like_o this_o football_n a_o capacity_n fit_a to_o receive_v the_o animal_n spirit_n that_o the_o pore_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n insinuate_v themselves_o be_v still_o small_a in_o proportion_n than_o the_o neck_n of_o a_o bladder_n or_o orifice_n of_o a_o ball_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v keep_v in_o and_o push_v forward_o in_o the_o nerve_n like_o air_n in_o tube_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o agitate_a than_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lung_n and_o push_v with_o more_o force_n in_o the_o muscle_n than_o in_o ball_n we_o shall_v discover_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o muscle_n can_v overcome_v the_o force_n of_o the_o most_o weighty_a burden_n we_o can_v bear_v and_o that_o if_o we_o can_v carry_v the_o heavy_a the_o defect_n of_o the_o power_n proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o of_o the_o fibre_n and_o membrane_n that_o compose_v the_o muscle_n which_o will_v break_v if_o we_o make_v too_o great_a a_o effort_n beside_o if_o we_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o motion_n of_o these_o spirit_n as_o to_o their_o determination_n depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o arm_n must_v be_v voluntary_a it_o be_v true_a we_o remove_v our_o arm_n with_o so_o much_o quickness_n that_o at_o first_o it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o muscle_n which_o compose_v they_o shall_v be_v quick_a enough_o to_o produce_v such_o a_o motion_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o these_o spirit_n be_v extreme_o agitate_a always_o ready_a to_o go_v from_o one_o muscle_n to_o another_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o many_o to_o swell_v they_o up_o so_o little_a as_o be_v necessary_a to_o move_v they_o only_o or_o when_o we_o lift_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v very_a light_n from_o the_o ground_n for_o when_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n heavy_a to_o lift_v we_o can_v do_v it_o so_o speedy_o burden_n be_v heavy_a will_v much_o swell_v and_o stretch_v the_o muscle_n to_o swell_v they_o up_o after_o this_o manner_n require_v more_o spirit_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o adjoin_a or_o opposite_a muscle_n there_o must_v therefore_o be_v some_o little_a time_n to_o collect_v these_o spirit_n in_o a_o quantity_n sufficient_a to_o resist_v this_o weight_n so_o that_o those_o which_o be_v lade_v can_v run_v and_o those_o that_o take_v any_o weighty_a thing_n from_o the_o ground_n can_v do_v it_o with_o so_o much_o haste_n as_o those_o who_o take_v up_o a_o straw_n if_o we_o further_o reflect_v that_o those_o that_o have_v more_o heat_n or_o a_o little_a wine_n in_o their_o head_n be_v much_o quick_a than_o other_o as_o among_o animal_n those_o who_o spirit_n be_v more_o agitate_a as_o bird_n move_v more_o swift_o than_o they_o that_o have_v their_o blood_n cold_a like_a frog_n and_o that_o even_o among_o they_o there_o be_v some_o as_o the_o chameleon_n the_o tortoise_n and_o other_o infect_v who_o spirit_n be_v so_o little_a agitate_a that_o their_o muscle_n fill_v not_o fast_o than_o a_o little_a football_n which_o we_o shall_v blow_v up_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v all_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v think_v the_o explanation_n already_o give_v fit_a to_o be_v receive_v but_o although_o this_o part_n of_o the_o propose_a question_n which_o regard_v voluntary_a motion_n be_v sufficient_o resolve_v we_o must_v not_o however_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v whole_o so_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o in_o our_o body_n which_o contribute_v to_o these_o motion_n than_o what_o we_o have_v attribute_v to_o it_o for_o there_o be_v probable_o in_o our_o muscle_n a_o thousand_o spring_n which_o facilitate_v these_o motion_n and_o will_v be_v eternal_o unknown_a to_o those_o even_o who_o make_v the_o strict_a scrutiny_n into_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n which_o must_v be_v examine_v respect_v natural_a motion_n or_o those_o sort_n of_o motion_n which_o have_v nothing_o extraordinary_a as_o the_o convulsive_a have_v but_o that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o machine_n which_o consequent_o depend_v not_o entire_o upon_o our_o wi_n i_o consider_v then_o first_o with_o all_o the_o attention_n i_o be_o capable_a what_o the_o motion_n be_v which_o have_v these_o condition_n and_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o alike_o but_o because_o i_o immediate_o discover_v that_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o not_o to_o perplex_v myself_o with_o too_o many_o thing_n i_o only_o insist_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o part_n be_v the_o most_o know_v and_o its_o motion_n most_o sensible_a i_o then_o examine_v its_o structure_n and_o among_o many_o other_o observe_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o fibres_n like_o other_o muscle_n the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v two_o very_a considerable_a cavity_n in_o it_o i_o therefore_o judge_v that_o its_o motion_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o muscle_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n there_o ferment_n and_o dilate_v its_o self_n since_o there_o be_v cavity_n there_o the_o first_o of_o these_o determination_n be_v found_v upon_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o the_o second_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v much_o hot_a than_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o disperse_v heat_n with_o the_o blood_n into_o all_o our_o member_n that_o these_o two_o cavity_n can_v neither_o have_v be_v form_v nor_o preferve_v but_o only_o by_o the_o dilatation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o that_o thus_o they_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o cause_n which_o produce_v they_o i_o can_v then_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o agitate_v it_o and_o the_o blood_n which_o dilate_v it_o when_o this_o blood_n be_v ferment_v for_o although_o the_o cause_n i_o bring_v for_o its_o motion_n shall_v not_o perhaps_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o appear_v certain_a to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o
agitation_n of_o this_o matter_n by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o gunpowder_n it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v absotute_o necessary_a that_o the_o matter_n act_v infinite_o more_o upon_o the_o surface_n of_o hard_a body_n that_o it_o encompass_n and_o compress_n than_o within_o the_o same_o body_n it_o must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o inflexibility_n or_o the_o resistance_n we_o feel_v when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o break_v they_o now_o as_o there_o be_v always_o many_o particle_n of_o this_o invisible_a matter_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o pore_n of_o hard_a body_n they_o make_v they_o not_o only_o hard_a as_o we_o have_v already_o explain_v but_o further_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o some_o be_v springy_a and_o elastic_a other_o stand_v bend_v and_o that_o other_o be_v fluid_a and_o liquid_a and_o in_o fine_a that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o force_n that_o hard_a body_n have_v to_o continue_v unite_v together_o but_o also_o that_o fluid_a body_n have_v to_o separate_v that_o be_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o some_o body_n be_v hard_a and_o other_o fluid_a but_o because_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o know_v distinct_o the_o physics_n of_o descartes_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o element_n and_o part_n which_o compose_v particular_a body_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o certain_a body_n be_v stiff_a and_o some_o other_o pliable_a i_o shall_v not_o stay_v here_o to_o explain_v it_o those_o who_o have_v read_v the_o work_n of_o this_o philosopher_n will_v easy_o enough_o imagine_v what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o i_o can_v not_o explain_v without_o great_a difficulty_n and_o those_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o this_o author_n will_v but_o confuse_o understand_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o may_v bring_v for_o it_o nor_o shall_v i_o also_o stop_v here_o to_o resolve_v a_o great_a number_n of_o difficulty_n that_o i_o foresee_v may_v be_v bring_v against_o what_o i_o have_v establish_v because_o if_o those_o that_o raise_v they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o true_a physics_n i_o shall_v only_o tire_v and_o displease_v they_o instead_o of_o satisfy_v they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v learned_a person_n their_o objection_n be_v strong_a i_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o but_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o figure_n and_o long_a discourse_n so_o that_o i_o believe_v i_o ought_v to_o desire_v those_o that_o find_v any_o difficulty_n in_o what_o i_o have_v advance_v very_o careful_o to_o read_v this_o chapter_n over_o again_o for_o i_o hope_v if_o they_o do_v so_o and_o meditate_v on_o it_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a all_o their_o objection_n will_v vanish_v but_o if_o they_o find_v my_o request_n incommodious_a they_o may_v omit_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n in_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o body_n inflexibility_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o contiguity_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a contiguous_a thing_n touch_v so_o little_a that_o there_o be_v always_o much_o subtle_a matter_n which_o pass_v between_o they_o and_o which_o endeavour_v to_o continue_v its_o motion_n in_o a_o right_a line_n to_o prevent_v their_o unite_n for_o the_o union_n that_o be_v observe_v between_o marble_n which_o have_v be_v polish_v one_o upon_o another_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o although_o this_o subtle_a matter_n always_o pass_v between_o these_o two_o part_n how_o unite_v soever_o they_o may_v be_v the_o air_n can_v pass_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o which_o compress_n and_o bind_v those_o two_o piece_n of_o marble_n together_o and_o cause_v some_o trouble_v to_o disunite_v they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v they_o slide_v off_o one_o another_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o all_o this_o that_o the_o continuity_n contiguity_n and_o union_n of_o two_o marble_n will_v only_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o void_a neither_o have_v we_o different_a idea_n of_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o if_o we_o make_v they_o absolute_o differ_v without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n which_o surround_v they_o here_o now_o follow_v some_o reflection_n upon_o descartes_n sentiment_n and_o the_o original_a of_o his_o error_n i_o call_v his_o opinion_n a_o error_n because_o i_o find_v no_o expedient_a to_o defend_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o motion_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o principle_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n this_o great_a man_n very_o distinct_o conceive_v that_o matter_n can_v not_o move_v of_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o natural_a move_a power_n of_o all_o body_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o general_a will_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n at_o their_o mutual_a meeting_n can_v only_o proceed_v from_o this_o same_o will._n if_o we_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v we_o can_v give_v no_o rule_n for_o the_o different_a communication_n of_o motion_n but_o by_o the_o proportion_n that_o be_v find_v between_o the_o different_a magnitude_n of_o body_n which_o beat_v against_o they_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o penetrate_v the_o design_n of_o god_n will._n and_o because_o he_o judge_n that_o every_o thing_n have_v power_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v in_o whether_o in_o motion_n or_o rest_n because_o that_o god_n by_o his_o will_n determine_v this_o power_n always_o to_o act_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o conclude_v that_o rest_n have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o act_v as_o motion_n so_o he_o measure_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o rest_n by_o the_o magnitude_n of_o body_n which_o possess_v it_o as_o those_o of_o the_o power_n of_o motion_n and_o hence_o he_o give_v the_o rule_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o his_o principle_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o body_n which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o refute_v it_o be_v difficult_a enough_o not_o to_o be_v of_o descartes_n opinion_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o he_o do_v for_o once_o more_o since_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o see_v all_o body_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v once_o place_v in_o whether_o it_o be_v motion_n or_o rest_n it_o seem_v we_o ought_v to_o seek_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o different_a communication_n of_o motion_n at_o the_o meeting_n of_o body_n not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o in_o the_o proportion_n there_o be_v between_o the_o magnitude_n of_o these_o body_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o wonder_v that_o descartes_n have_v this_o thought_n but_o i_o only_o wonder_v that_o he_o do_v not_o correct_v it_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o far_o advance_v in_o his_o discovery_n and_o find_v both_o existence_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o environ_n all_o body_n i_o be_o surprise_v that_o in_o the_o 132_o article_n of_o the_o four_o part_n he_o attribute_n the_o elastic_a force_n that_o certain_a body_n have_v to_o this_o subtle_a matter_n and_o that_o in_o article_n 55_o and_o 43_o of_o the_o second_o part_n and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o do_v not_o attribute_v it_o to_o their_o hardness_n or_o the_o resistance_n they_o make_v when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o bend_v or_o break_v they_o but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o part_n it_o appear_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o elasticity_n and_o stiffness_n of_o certain_a body_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o resistance_n when_o we_o will_v break_v they_o for_o indeed_o the_o force_n that_o we_o use_v to_o break_v steel_n differ_v but_o insensible_o from_o that_o by_o which_o we_o bend_v it_o i_o will_v not_o here_o bring_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v these_o thing_n nor_o answer_v to_o any_o difficulty_n that_o we_o may_v form_v from_o hard_a body_n make_v no_o sensible_a resistance_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v some_o trouble_v to_o bend_v they_o for_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v these_o difficulty_n vanish_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o subtle_a matter_n can_v easy_o take_v a_o new_a course_n in_o body_n which_o break_v when_o we_o bend_v they_o as_o in_o glass_n and_o in_o temper_a steel_n and_o that_o it_o can_v more_o easy_o do_v it_o in_o body_n that_o be_v compose_v of_o branchy_a part_n which_o be_v not_o brittle_a as_o in_o gold_n and_o lead_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o hard_a body_n which_o make_v not_o some_o
little_a resistance_n it_o be_v difficult_a enough_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o descartes_n positive_o believe_v the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o elasticity_n and_o what_o appear_v most_o probable_a be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o reflect_v upon_o the_o matter_n when_o we_o meditate_v long_o upon_o any_o subject_a and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o thing_n we_o will_v know_v we_o often_o think_v no_o more_o of_o they_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o thought_n that_o we_o have_v have_v be_v undoubted_a truth_n and_o it_o be_v useless_a to_o examine_v far_o but_o in_o man_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o disgust_v they_o against_o application_n incine_n they_o to_o a_o rash_a assent_n and_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o although_o the_o mind_n continue_v apparent_o satisfy_v it_o be_v not_o always_o because_o it_o be_v well_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n descartes_n be_v a_o man_n like_o we_o i_o confess_v we_o never_o see_v more_o solidity_n exactness_n extension_n and_o more_o penetration_n of_o mind_n than_o what_o appear_v in_o his_o work_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v so_o very_o strong_o persuade_v of_o his_o opinion_n from_o not_o sufficient_o reflect_v that_o he_o assert_v something_o elsewhere_o in_o nis_n principles_n contrary_a to_o it_o he_o maintain_v it_o upon_o very_o specious_a and_o probable_a reason_n but_o such_o however_o as_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o make_v we_o submit_v and_o therefore_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o examine_v in_o a_o hard_a body_n what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v it_o so_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o think_v of_o the_o invisible_a body_n which_o may_v render_v they_o hard_o as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o philosophical_a principle_n when_o he_o attribute_n the_o cause_n of_o resistance_n to_o they_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v a_o exact_a division_n which_o comprise_v whatsoever_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o inflexibility_n of_o body_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a still_o to_o seek_v the_o cause_n in_o god_n will_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v think_v of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o environ_v they_o for_o although_o the_o existence_n of_o this_o extreme_o agitate_a matter_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v in_o that_o place_n of_o his_o principle_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o hardness_n it_o be_v not_o then_o reject_v he_o ought_v then_o to_o have_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o to_o have_v remember_v that_o what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n and_o rule_n of_o motion_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v review_v anew_o which_o i_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o do_v careful_o enough_o or_o else_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o discover_v and_o which_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o utmost_a consequence_n in_o physics_n i_o will_v explain_v it_o descartes_n well_o know_v that_o to_o maintain_v his_o system_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o can_v not_o reasonable_o doubt_v it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o great_a body_n shall_v always_o communicate_v their_o motion_n to_o the_o lesser_a body_n they_o shall_v meet_v and_o the_o less_o reflect_v at_o their_o meeting_n with_o the_o great_a without_o a_o like_a loss_n on_o their_o side_n for_o without_o that_o the_o first_o element_n will_v not_o have_v all_o the_o motion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v have_v above_o the_o second_o nor_o the_o second_o above_o the_o three_o and_o his_o whole_a system_n will_v be_v absolute_o false_a as_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o those_o that_o have_v but_o think_v a_o little_a upon_o it_o but_o in_o suppose_v that_o rest_n have_v force_n enough_o to_o resist_v motion_n and_o that_o a_o great_a body_n in_o rest_n can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o another_o that_o be_v less_o than_o it_o although_o it_o strike_v it_o with_o a_o furious_a agitation_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o great_a body_n must_v have_v much_o less_o motion_n than_o a_o like_a mass_n of_o little_a body_n since_o according_a to_o this_o supposition_n they_o can_v always_o communicate_v what_o they_o have_v and_o can_v always_o receive_v from_o the_o lesser_a thus_o this_o supposition_n not_o be_v contrary_a to_o whatsoever_o descartes_n have_v say_v in_o his_o principle_n from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o rule_n of_o motion_n and_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o principle_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o motion_n which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o their_o cause_n be_v also_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o their_o effect_n i_o agree_v with_o descartes_n that_o great_a body_n communicate_v their_o motion_n much_o more_o easy_o than_o little_a body_n do_v and_o therefore_o his_o first_o element_n be_v much_o more_o agitate_a than_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o than_o the_o three_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v clear_a without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o his_o supposition_n little_o and_o fluid_a body_n as_o water_n air_n etc._n etc._n can_v only_o communicate_v to_o great_a body_n a_o uniform_a motion_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o their_o part_n the_o water_n in_o a_o river_n can_v only_o communicate_v to_o a_o boat_n the_o motion_n of_o descent_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o little_a part_n of_o which_o the_o water_n be_v compose_v and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o part_n beside_o this_o common_a motion_n have_v also_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o particular_n thus_o by_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o boat_n for_o instance_n can_v never_o have_v so_o much_o motion_n as_o a_o equal_a bulk_n of_o water_n since_o the_o boat_n can_v only_o receive_v from_o the_o water_n that_o motion_n which_o be_v direct_a and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o part_n that_o compose_v it_o if_o twenty_o particle_n of_o a_o fluid_a body_n push_v any_o other_o body_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o as_o many_o on_o the_o other_o it_o will_v continue_v immovable_a and_o all_o the_o little_a particle_n of_o the_o fluid_a body_n in_o which_o it_o swim_v rebound_v up_o without_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o motion_n thus_o great_a body_n who_o part_n be_v unite_v can_v only_o receive_v the_o circular_a and_o uniform_a motion_n of_o the_o vortex_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o environ_n they_o this_o reason_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o they_o to_o make_v it_o comprehend_v how_o great_a body_n be_v not_o so_o much_o agitate_a as_o the_o lesser_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o a_o explanation_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o suppose_v any_o force_n in_o rest_n to_o resist_v motion_n the_o certainty_n of_o descartes_n principle_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o defend_v his_o rule_n of_o motion_n and_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o if_o descartes_n himself_o have_v again_o without_o prejudice_n examine_v his_o principle_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o such_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n have_v confirm_v his_o rule_n nor_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o contradiction_n by_o attribute_v the_o hardness_n of_o body_n only_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o part_n and_o their_o elasticity_n to_o the_o force_n of_o a_o subtle_a matter_n here_o follow_v now_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n in_o a_o void_a which_o be_v only_o the_o consequence_n of_o what_o i_o have_v establish_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o rest_n body_n not_o be_v hard_a in_o a_o void_a since_o they_o be_v only_o hard_a by_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o surround_v they_o if_o two_o body_n meet_v they_o will_v flatten_a without_o rebound_v we_o must_v therefore_o give_v these_o rule_n suppose_v they_o hard_o of_o themselves_o and_o not_o by_o the_o pressure_n of_o this_o subtle_a matter_n rest_v have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v motion_n and_o many_o body_n before_o be_v consider_v as_o one_o only_a in_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o meeting_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o rebound_v when_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o magnitude_n and_o velocity_n or_o that_o their_o velocity_n supply_v the_o desect_v of_o their_o magnitude_n or_o their_o magnitude_n the_o defect_n of_o their_o velocity_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a from_o thence_o to_o conclude_v that_o in_o all_o other_o case_n they_o must_v always_o communicate_v their_o motion_n motion_n a_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n so_o that_o they_o may_v afterward_o proceed_v with_o a_o equal_a swiftness_n so_o that_o to_o know_v what_o must_v happen_v in_o all_o the_o different_a supposition_n of_o magnitude_n and_o swiftness_n of_o body_n which_o meet_v one_o another_o we_o need_v
good_n and_o when_o we_o sin_n what_o do_v we_o nothing_o for_o we_o love_v a_o false_a good_a that_o god_n incline_v we_o not_o to_o love_v by_o a_o invincible_a impression_n we_o cease_v to_o seek_v the_o true_a good_a and_o make_v useless_a the_o motion_n which_o god_n imprint_n on_o we_o now_o when_o we_o love_v any_o particular_a good_a only_a or_o against_o order_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n as_o great_a a_o impression_n of_o love_n as_o if_o we_o stop_v not_o at_o this_o good_n moreover_o this_o particular_a determination_n which_o be_v neither_o necessitate_v nor_o invincible_a be_v also_o give_v we_o of_o god_n therefore_o when_o we_o sin_n we_o produce_v no_o new_a modification_n in_o ourselves_o however_o i_o confess_v when_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n but_o resist_v temptation_n we_o may_v say_v in_o one_o sense_n that_o we_o give_v ourselves_o a_o new_a modification_n because_o we_o will_v think_v of_o other_o thing_n than_o on_o the_o false_a good_n which_o tempt_v we_o but_o what_o we_o then_o do_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o action_n which_o god_n impress_n on_o we_o that_o be_v by_o our_o motion_n towards_o good_a in_o general_n or_o by_o our_o will_n assist_v by_o grace_n or_o illuminate_v by_o a_o light_n or_o impel_v by_o a_o preingage_v pleasure_n for_o in_o short_a if_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o to_o will_v different_a thing_n be_v to_o give_v ourselves_o different_a modification_n i_o grant_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o mind_n can_v diverse_o modify_v itself_o by_o the_o action_n it_o receive_v from_o god_n but_o it_o must_v always_o be_v observe_v that_o that_o action_n that_o god_n perform_v in_o we_o depend_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v not_o invincible_a in_o respect_n to_o particular_a good_n for_o when_o a_o particular_a good_a be_v present_v to_o we_o we_o have_v a_o internal_a sensation_n of_o our_o liberty_n in_o respect_n to_o it_o as_o we_o have_v of_o our_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n when_o we_o feel_v it_o we_o be_v even_o convince_v of_o our_o freedom_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o our_o existence_n for_o it_o be_v the_o internal_a sensation_n we_o have_v of_o our_o thought_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v and_o if_o in_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v conscious_a of_o our_o liberty_n in_o respect_n to_o a_o particular_a good_a we_o ought_v to_o doubt_v whether_o or_o no_o we_o be_v free_a because_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o our_o liberty_n we_o must_v also_o doubt_v of_o our_o pain_n and_o existence_n at_o the_o time_n even_o when_o we_o be_v very_o unhappy_a since_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n either_o of_o our_o soul_n or_o of_o our_o pain_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o internal_a sensation_n as_o with_o our_o external_a sense_n these_o always_o deceive_v we_o in_o something_o when_o we_o follow_v their_o information_n but_o our_o internal_a sensation_n never_o deceive_v we_o it_o be_v by_o my_o external_a sense_n that_o i_o see_v colour_n upon_o the_o surface_n of_o body_n that_o i_o hear_v sound_n in_o the_o air_n and_o feel_v pain_n in_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o be_o deceive_v if_o i_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n upon_o the_o relation_n of_o my_o sense_n but_o it_o be_v by_o internal_a sensation_n that_o i_o see_v colour_n hear_v sound_n suffer_v pain_n and_o i_o deceive_v not_o myself_o to_o think_v i_o see_v when_o i_o see_v hear_v when_o i_o hear_v or_o suffer_v when_o i_o suffer_v provide_v i_o stay_v there_o i_o explain_v not_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a because_o they_o be_v evident_a of_o '_o emselve_n thus_o have_v a_o internal_a sensation_n of_o our_o liberty_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o a_o particular_a good_a present_n itself_o to_o our_o mind_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v whether_o we_o be_v free_a in_o respect_n to_o this_o good_n yet_o as_o we_o have_v not_o always_o this_o internal_a sensation_n and_o sometime_o only_o consult_v what_o remain_v of_o it_o in_o our_o memory_n after_o a_o very_a confuse_a manner_n we_o may_v think_v of_o the_o abstract_a reason_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o feel_v ourselves_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v free_a like_o a_o stoic_a that_o want_v nothing_o and_o who_o can_v philosophise_v at_o his_o ease_n can_v imagine_v that_o pain_n be_v not_o a_o evil_a because_o the_o internal_a sensation_n he_o have_v of_o it_o do_v not_o actual_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o contrary_n he_o may_v prove_v as_o seneca_n have_v do_v by_o reason_n that_o in_o one_o sense_n be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v even_o a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v be_v unhappy_a yet_o when_o the_o internal_a sensation_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o convince_v we_o that_o we_o be_v free_a we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o of_o it_o by_o reason_n for_o be_v convince_v by_o reason_n that_o god_n only_a act_n for_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o can_v give_v we_o any_o motion_n which_o tend_v not_o towards_o he_o the_o impression_n towards_o good_a in_o general_n may_v be_v invincible_a but_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o impression_n he_o give_v we_o towards_o particular_a good_n must_v necessary_o be_v free_a for_o if_o this_o impression_n be_v invincible_a we_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o motion_n to_o go_v to_o god_n although_o he_o give_v we_o motion_n only_o for_o himself_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o stop_v at_o particular_a good_n although_o god_n order_n and_o reason_n forbid_v it_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_n through_o our_o own_o default_n and_o god_n will_v be_v true_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o irregularity_n since_o they_o will_v not_o be_v free_a but_o pure_o natural_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a thus_o although_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o our_o liberty_n by_o the_o internal_a sensation_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o we_o may_v by_o reason_n discover_v that_o its_o necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v create_v free_a suppose_v that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o desire_v particular_a good_n and_o that_o he_o can_v desire_v these_o good_n only_o by_o the_o impression_n or_o motion_n that_o god_n continual_o give_v he_o for_o himself_o which_o may_v likewise_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o of_o the_o capacity_n we_o have_v of_o suffer_v any_o pain_n to_o discover_v that_o we_o have_v this_o capacity_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o internal_a sensation_n and_o yet_o no_o one_o doubt_v but_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o pain_n as_o we_o know_v not_o our_o soul_n by_o a_o clear_a idea_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o explain_v it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o try_v to_o discover_v what_o it_o be_v in_o we_o which_o terminate_v the_o action_n that_o god_n imprint_n on_o we_o or_o what_o it_o be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v overcome_v by_o a_o determination_n that_o be_v not_o invincible_a and_o that_o may_v be_v change_v by_o our_o will_n or_o impression_n towards_o whatever_o be_v good_a and_o by_o its_o union_n with_o he_o who_o include_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o being_n for_o as_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o any_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n there_o be_v only_o a_o internal_a sensation_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o exist_v and_o what_o we_o be_v it_o be_v this_o sensation_n therefore_o that_o we_o must_v consult_v to_o convince_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v free_a it_o answer_v we_o clear_o enough_o when_o we_o actual_o propose_v any_o particular_a good_a to_o ourselves_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o can_v doubt_v that_o he_o be_v not_o invincible_o carry_v to_o eat_v a_o fruit_n or_o to_o shun_v some_o inconsiderable_a pain_n but_o if_o instead_o of_o harken_v to_o our_o internal_a sensation_n we_o give_v attention_n to_o abstract_a reason_n which_o divert_v we_o from_o think_v of_o ourselves_o it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v even_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o ourselves_o and_o forget_v what_o we_o be_v and_o that_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o absolute_a power_n he_o have_v over_o we_o with_o our_o liberty_n we_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o error_n which_o will_v overthrow_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o morality_n here_o be_v a_o objection_n that_o be_v use_v to_o be_v make_v against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o although_o it_o be_v very_o trivial_a it_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o difficulty_n to_o some_o men._n the_o hatred_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v a_o action_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o good_n therefore_o it_o be_v perfect_o the_o sinner_n and_o god_n have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o consequent_o man_n act_n and_o give_v himself_o a_o new_a modification_n by_o a_o action_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o sinner_n hate_v
merit_v for_o we_o and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o call_v it_o absolute_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o grace_n but_o that_o or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o purchase_v for_o we_o but_o i_o call_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o first_o man_n when_o he_o create_v he_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o creator_n grace_n for_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o adam_n may_v have_v preserve_v his_o innocence_n be_v chief_o a_o grace_n of_o light_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o precede_a remark_n because_o that_o adam_n have_v no_o concupiscence_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o pre-engage_a pleasure_n to_o oppose_v it_o but_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o now_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o to_o keep_v we_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o to_o produce_v and_o maintain_v charity_n in_o we_o be_v pre-engage_a delectation_n for_o as_o pleasure_n produce_v and_o maintain_v the_o love_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o occasion_n it_o or_o seem_v to_o occasion_v it_o the_o pre-engage_a pleasure_n we_o receive_v in_o relation_n to_o our_o body_n produce_v and_o maintain_v cupidity_n in_o we_o so_o that_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o charity_n unless_o god_n be_v please_v to_o produce_v and_o maintain_v charity_n in_o we_o by_o pre-engage_a delectation_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o pre-engage_a pleasure_n of_o concupiscence_n will_v weaken_v it_o proportionable_o as_o cupidity_n shall_v be_v strengthen_v what_o i_o say_v here_o suppose_v that_o god_n permit_v our_o concupiscence_n to_o act_n in_o we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o weaken_v it_o by_o inspire_v we_o with_o horror_n against_o all_o sensible_a object_n which_o as_o a_o result_n of_o sin_n must_v needs_o tempt_v we_o i_o speak_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o common_o happen_v but_o suppose_v that_o god_n diminish_v concupiscence_n instead_o of_o increase_v the_o delectation_n of_o grace_n that_o may_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n we_o be_v sensible_a that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o put_v scale_n in_o equilibrio_n when_o one_o of_o they_o be_v overcharge_v not_o only_o in_o add_v weight_n to_o the_o other_o side_n to_o even_o it_o but_o also_o in_o remove_v some_o of_o the_o other_o weight_n which_o bear_v it_o down_o neither_o do_v i_o pretend_v that_o man_n can_v do_v no_o good_a action_n without_o pre-engage_a delectation_n i_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v myself_o upon_o that_o subject_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o 3d_o book_n and_o it_o appear_v so_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n may_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o love_n and_o without_o pre-engage_a delectation_n give_v for_o example_n a_o penny_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o bear_v some_o small_a injury_n with_o patience_n that_o i_o can_v not_o apprehend_v how_o any_o body_n can_v question_v it_o in_o my_o opinion_n delectation_n be_v only_o necessary_a when_o the_o temptation_n be_v strong_a or_o love_v weak_a if_o however_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o righteous_a man_n who_o faith_n i_o think_v may_v be_v firm_a enough_o and_o his_o hope_n strong_a enough_o to_o overcome_v great_a temptation_n the_o joy_n or_o foretaste_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v capable_a to_o resist_v the_o sensible_a charm_n of_o transitory_a pleasure_n it_o be_v true_a that_o delectation_n or_o actual_a grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o good_a action_n if_o by_o the_o word_n delectation_n or_o grace_n be_v understand_v charity_n as_o st._n austin_n common_o take_v it_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o ever_o be_v not_o do_v for_o god_n be_v no_o wise_a good_a but_o remove_v the_o equivocation_n and_o take_v the_o word_n delectation_n in_o my_o sense_n i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o body_n can_v question_v what_o i_o have_v say_v but_o this_o be_v the_o case_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o pleasure_n and_o love_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o the_o one_o seldom_o go_v without_o the_o other_o and_o st._n augustin_n do_v not_o always_o distinguish_v they_o and_o this_o be_v suppose_a man_n be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o say_v what_o they_o say_v we_o may_v conclude_v with_o st._n austin_n quod_fw-la amplius_fw-la nos_fw-la delectat_fw-la secundum_fw-la id_fw-la operemur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la for_o man_n certain_o will_v that_o which_o they_o love_v and_o we_o may_v also_o say_v that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o good_a or_o meritorious_a without_o delectation_n or_o without_o charity_n but_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v in_o a_o explanation_n i_o shall_v give_v upon_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o passion_n that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o pleasure_n and_o deliberate_a or_o indeliberate_a love_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o our_o knowledge_n and_o our_o love_n or_o to_o express_v that_o difference_n sensible_o as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n and_o its_o motion_n a_o explanation_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o in_o the_o 6_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o method_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v body_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o the_o proof_n that_o be_v allege_v of_o their_o existence_n it_o be_v very_o usual_a among_o man_n to_o be_v perfect_o ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o think_v they_o understand_v best_a and_o to_o understand_v certain_a thing_n pretty_a well_o which_o they_o fancy_v they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o idea_n of_o when_o their_o sense_n have_v some_o share_n in_o their_o judgement_n they_o yield_v to_o what_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v or_o to_o thing_n they_o have_v but_o a_o very_a imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o and_o when_o their_o idea_n be_v pure_o intellectual_a i_o desire_v the_o like_a expression_n may_v be_v allow_v i_o they_o unwilling_a receive_v indisputable_a demonstration_n for_o example_n what_o can_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n think_v when_o the_o major_a part_n of_o metaphysical_a truth_n be_v prove_v to_o they_o when_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o his_o will_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o decree_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n or_o one_o real_a cause_n which_o do_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sovereign_a reason_n of_o which_o all_o intelligence_n participate_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o necessary_a love_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o create_a will_n they_o think_v man_n speak_v word_n absolute_o void_a of_o sense_n that_o they_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o advance_v and_o that_o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o hold_v their_o tongue_n metaphysical_a truth_n and_o proof_n have_v nothing_o that_o be_v sensible_a in_o they_o man_n be_v not_o move_v and_o consequent_o not_o convince_v by_o they_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o abstract_a thing_n be_v the_o most_o distinct_a and_o metaphysical_a truth_n be_v the_o clear_a and_o the_o most_o evident_a man_n say_v sometime_o that_o they_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o moreover_o think_v often_o as_o they_o say_v but_o it_o be_v only_a because_o they_o fancy_v they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o which_o perhaps_o they_o know_v best_a for_o where_o be_v the_o man_n who_o hesitate_v to_o answer_v when_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o god_n be_v wise_a just_a powerful_a whether_o he_o be_v or_o be_v not_o triangular_a divisible_a movable_a liable_a to_o any_o alteration_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o answer_v without_o fear_n of_o be_v deceive_v whether_o certain_a qualification_n agree_v not_o to_o a_o subject_n if_o one_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o that_o subject_n so_o likewise_o where_o be_v the_o man_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o act_n by_o the_o plain_a mean_n that_o he_o be_v irregular_a in_o his_o design_n that_o he_o make_v monster_n by_o a_o positive_a direct_a and_o particular_a will_n and_o not_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n in_o a_o word_n that_o his_o will_n be_v or_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v some_o knowledge_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o may_v at_o least_o question_n whether_o he_o act_v according_a to_o certain_a law_n which_o we_o clear_o conceive_v he_o must_v follow_v suppose_v he_o will_v act._n therefore_o man_n have_v idea_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v pure_o intelligible_a and_o these_o idea_n be_v much_o clear_a than_o those_o of_o sensible_a object_n man_n be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o existence_n of_o
credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n or_o of_o some_o man_n who_o dare_v speak_v to_o we_o as_o our_o master_n experience_n whatever_o man_n may_v say_v do_v not_o countenance_n prejudices_fw-la for_o our_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o our_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v only_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o instruction_n which_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n give_v we_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a part_n of_o our_o reason_n but_o whereas_o that_o wisdom_n teach_v we_o by_o a_o operation_n which_o be_v no_o wise_a sensible_a we_o fancy_v that_o it_o be_v our_o eye_n or_o the_o world_n of_o those_o who_o strike_v the_o air_n at_o our_o ear_n which_o produce_v that_o light_n or_o pronounce_v that_o intelligible_a voice_n which_o instruct_v we_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o satisfy_v with_o instruct_v we_o after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n by_o his_o divinity_n he_o think_v fit_a also_o to_o instruct_v we_o after_o a_o sensible_a one_o by_o his_o humanity_n he_o will_v show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o because_o we_o can_v easy_o look_v within_o ourselves_o to_o consult_v he_o as_o eternal_a truth_n immutable_a order_n and_o intelligible_a light_n he_o have_v make_v truth_n sensible_a by_o his_o word_n order_n lovely_a by_o his_o example_n light_a visible_a by_o a_o body_n which_o diminish_v the_o splendour_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v still_o so_o ingrateful_a so_o injust_a so_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a as_o to_o look_v not_o only_o upon_o other_o man_n as_o our_o master_n contrary_a to_o his_o express_a prohibition_n but_o perhaps_o even_o upon_o the_o most_o despicable_a and_o vile_a body_n second_o objection_n the_o soul_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o body_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o contain_v that_o in_o itself_o which_o represent_v they_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o idea_n of_o extension_n be_v one_o of_o its_o modification_n god_n only_a act_n in_o it_o and_o modify_v it_o we_o grant_v it_o but_o why_o shall_v it_o see_v body_n in_o god_n if_o it_o can_v see_v they_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o material_a it_o be_v true_a but_o god_n though_o a_o pure_a spirit_n see_v body_n in_o himself_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o soul_n see_v they_o in_o behold_v itself_o though_o it_o be_v spiritual_a answer_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o god_n be_v a_o unlimited_a universal_a and_o infinite_a be_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o particular_a species_n of_o be_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o infinity_o to_o be_v at_o once_o one_o and_o all_o thing_n compose_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o infinity_o of_o perfection_n and_o so_o simple_a that_o every_o perfection_n it_o possess_v include_v all_o other_o without_o any_o real_a distinction_n for_o as_o every_o divine_a perfection_n be_v infinite_a it_o constitute_v the_o whole_a divine_a be_v but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o limit_a be_v it_o can_v have_v extension_n in_o itself_o without_o become_v material_a therefore_o god_n include_v in_o himself_o all_o body_n after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n he_o see_v their_o essence_n or_o idea_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o their_o existence_n in_o his_o love_n or_o in_o his_o will._n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v so_o since_o god_n make_v body_n and_o know_v what_o he_o have_v make_v even_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o the_o soul_n can_v see_v that_o within_o itself_o which_o it_o do_v not_o include_v moreover_o it_o can_v clear_o see_v that_o which_o it_o do_v include_v it_o can_v only_o feel_v it_o confuse_o but_o to_o explain_v this_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o include_v intelligible_a extension_n as_o one_o of_o its_o manner_n of_o be_v because_o extension_n be_v not_o a_o manner_n of_o be_v it_o be_v real_o a_o be_v we_o conceive_v extension_n alone_o or_o without_o think_v on_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o we_o can_v conceive_v manner_n of_o be_v without_o perceive_v the_o subject_a or_o be_v whereof_o they_o be_v the_o manner_n we_o perceive_v that_o extension_n without_o think_v on_o our_o mind_n beside_o we_o can_v conceive_v extension_n can_v be_v a_o modification_n of_o one_o mind_n extension_n be_v limit_v make_v some_o figure_n and_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v figure_v extension_n have_v part_n may_v be_v divide_v at_o least_o in_o some_o sense_n and_o we_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v divisible_a therefore_o extension_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o a_o manner_n pf_o the_o mind_n be_v and_o therefore_o can_v see_v it_o in_o itself_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o see_v in_o one_o kind_n of_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o being_n and_o in_o one_o particular_a and_o finite_a be_v a_o triangle_n in_o general_a and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o triangle_n for_o in_o fine_a the_o soul_n perceive_v a_o triangle_n or_o a_o circle_n in_o general_n though_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v have_v a_o modification_n in_o general_n the_o sensation_n of_o colour_n which_o the_o soul_n ascribe_v to_o figure_n make_v they_o particular_a because_o none_o of_o the_o modification_n of_o a_o particular_a be_v can_v be_v general_a certain_o we_o may_v affirm_v what_o we_o conceive_v clear_o we_o clear_o conceive_v that_o extension_n which_o we_o see_v be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v that_o extension_n be_v no_o modification_n of_o our_o be_v and_o it_o be_v real_o something_o that_o be_v distinct_a from_o we_o for_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o sun_n for_o instance_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o behold_v the_o sun_n and_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o material_a world_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o itself_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o elsewhere_o the_o soul_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n to_o which_o it_o be_v immediate_o unite_v now_o we_o clear_o see_v and_o plain_o feel_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v something_o distinct_a from_o we_o therefore_o we_o speak_v against_o our_o knowledge_n and_o our_o conscience_n when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n see_v all_o body_n which_o surround_v it_o in_o its_o own_o modification_n pleasure_n pain_n taste_v heat_v colour_n all_o our_o sensation_n and_o passion_n be_v modification_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o though_o they_o be_v so_o do_v we_o know_v they_o clear_o can_v we_o compare_v heat_n with_o taste_n odour_n with_o colour_n can_v we_o distinguish_v the_o affinity_n there_o be_v between_o red_a and_o green_n and_o even_o between_o green_n and_o green_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o figure_n we_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o we_o exact_o know_v their_o proportion_n we_o precise_o perceive_v that_o the_o square_a of_o the_o diagonal_a of_o a_o square_n be_v double_a to_o that_o square_n what_o affinity_n can_v there_o be_v between_o those_o intelligible_a figure_n which_o be_v very_o clear_a idea_n and_o the_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v only_o confuse_v sensation_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o pretend_v that_o those_o intelligible_a figure_n can_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o soul_n unless_o they_o be_v modification_n of_o it_o since_o the_o soul_n know_v nothing_o of_o what_o happen_v to_o it_o by_o clear_a idea_n but_o only_o by_o conscience_n or_o internal_a sensation_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o and_o shall_v prove_v it_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a explanation_n if_o we_o can_v only_o see_v the_o figure_n of_o body_n in_o ourselves_o they_o will_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v unintelligible_a to_o we_o for_o we_o know_v not_o ourselves_o we_o be_v only_a darkness_n to_o ourselves_o and_o must_v look_v out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o see_v ourselves_o and_o we_o shall_v never_o know_v what_o we_o be_v until_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o in_o he_o who_o be_v our_o light_n and_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n become_v light_n for_o it_o be_v only_o in_o god_n that_o the_o most_o material_a being_n be_v perfect_o intelligible_a but_o out_o of_o he_o the_o most_o spiritual_a substance_n become_v absolute_o invisible_a the_o idea_n of_o extension_n which_o we_o see_v in_o god_n be_v very_o clear_a but_o as_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o idea_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o god_n we_o feel_v indeed_o that_o we_o be_v and_o what_o we_o actual_o have_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o discover_v what_o we_o be_v or_o any_o of_o the_o modification_n whereof_o we_o be_v capable_a third_z objection_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n that_o be_v movable_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o be_v figure_v if_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n in_o the_o intelligible_a world_n that_o sun_n be_v always_o equal_a to_o itself_o and_o the_o visible_a sun_n appear_v
his_o physician_n and_o though_o the_o physician_n shall_v prescribe_v bitter_a medicine_n and_o which_o indeed_o be_v kind_n of_o poison_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v take_v for_o it_o be_v experience_v that_o these_o poison_n stay_v not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o drive_v out_o with_o they_o those_o ill_a humour_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o distemper_n here_o it_o be_v that_o reason_n or_o rather_o experience_n must_v command_v the_o sense_n provide_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o present_a medicine_n be_v not_o new_a for_o if_o this_o horror_n be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o disease_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o medicine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o the_o ill_a humour_n that_o cause_v the_o distemper_n and_o then_o perhaps_o it_o will_v only_o exasperate_v it_o however_o i_o believe_v that_o before_o we_o take_v strong_a medicine_n to_o which_o we_o be_v averse_a we_o ought_v to_o begin_v with_o such_o as_o be_v more_o gentle_a and_o natural_a as_o by_o drink_v much_o water_n or_o take_v a_o easy_a vomit_n if_o the_o appetite_n be_v lose_v and_o if_o we_o have_v much_o difficulty_n to_o vomit_v water_n may_v attenuate_v the_o over-thick_a humour_n and_o facilitate_v the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n vomit_n cleanse_v the_o blood_n and_o hinder_v the_o receive_a nourishment_n from_o any_o long_o corrupt_v and_o feed_v the_o intermit_a fever_n but_o i_o must_v no_o further_o insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n i_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o wise_a physician_n who_o be_v not_o overhasty_a nor_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o their_o medicine_n nor_o too_o quick_a in_o prescribe_v remedy_n for_o when_o one_o be_v sick_a for_o one_o medicine_n that_o do_v good_a there_o be_v always_o many_o that_o do_v hurt_v the_o sick_a be_v impatient_a and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o physician_n or_o the_o profit_n of_o apothecary_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a without_o prescribe_v to_o they_o so_o also_o physician_n visit_v too_o seldom_o and_o prescribe_v too_o often_o therefore_o when_o one_o be_v sick_a he_o shall_v pray_v his_o physician_n to_o hazard_v nothing_o but_o to_o follow_v nature_n and_o fortify_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n and_o patience_n than_o to_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o he_o be_v often_o visit_v without_o relief_n for_o on_o these_o occasion_n he_o sometime_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n who_o do_v no_o hurt_n i_o believe_v then_o we_o shall_v consult_v physician_n and_o not_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o if_o we_o will_v be_v well_o for_o though_o they_o can_v assure_v we_o a_o recovery_n yet_o they_o may_v sometime_o contribute_v much_o to_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o repeat_v experiment_n they_o make_v upon_o different_a distemper_n they_o know_v little_a of_o any_o thing_n certain_o yet_o they_o know_v more_o than_o we_o and_o if_o they_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o know_v our_o constitution_n careful_o observe_v all_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o distemper_n and_o have_v much_o regard_n to_o our_o own_o sensation_n we_o may_v expect_v from_o they_o all_o the_o assistance_n that_o we_o can_v reasonable_o hope_v from_o men._n what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o physician_n may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o divine_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o consult_v they_o on_o some_o occasion_n and_o it_o be_v common_o profitable_a but_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o it_o be_v very_o unprofitable_a and_o sometime_o very_o dangerous_a to_o consult_v they_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o humane_a reason_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n but_o there_o be_v something_o equivocal_a in_o this_o which_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_o aware_a of_o for_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o man_n consult_v be_v deprave_v or_o that_o it_o ever_o deceive_v when_o faithful_o consult_v i_o have_v say_v and_o still_o repeat_v it_o that_o it_o be_v sovereign_a reason_n alone_o which_o make_v we_o reasonable_a it_o be_v sovereign_a truth_n which_o enlighten_v we_o and_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o speak_v clear_o to_o we_o and_o know_v how_o to_o instruct_v we_o we_o have_v only_o one_o true_a master_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o say_v that_o this_o eternal_a reason_n of_o which_o all_o man_n participate_v and_o through_o which_o they_o be_v only_o reasonable_a shall_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o capable_a of_o deceive_v we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n but_o his_o heart_n that_o deceive_v he_o it_o be_v not_o his_o light_n which_o hinder_v he_o from_o see_v his_o darkness_n it_o be_v not_o the_o union_n he_o have_v with_o god_n that_o deceive_v he_o it_o be_v not_o even_o in_o one_o sense_n that_o he_o have_v with_o his_o body_n it_o be_v his_o dependence_n upon_o his_o body_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v deceive_v himself_o because_o he_o will_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o judge_v before_o he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o trouble_v of_o examine_v because_o he_o will_v rest_v before_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v more_o exact_o explain_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o error_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n and_o here_o i_o suppose_v what_o i_o have_v there_o say_v and_o now_o i_o affirm_v it_o needless_a to_o consult_v divine_v when_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o truth_n speak_v to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o truth_n speak_v to_o we_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o evidence_n in_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v to_o our_o demand_n or_o the_o attention_n of_o our_o mind_n therefore_o when_o we_o return_v into_o ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o passion_n hear_v a_o voice_n so_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o doubt_v of_o it_o let_v man_n think_v what_o they_o please_v we_o must_v not_o consider_v custom_n and_o secret_a inclination_n or_o have_v too_o great_a a_o respect_n for_o their_o answer_n who_o be_v call_v learned_a we_o must_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v with_o a_o appearance_n of_o false_a piety_n nor_o be_v deject_v through_o their_o opposition_n who_o know_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o animate_v they_o but_o we_o must_v patient_o suffer_v their_o insult_v without_o condemn_v their_o intention_n or_o despise_v their_o person_n we_o must_v with_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n rejoice_v at_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o enlighten_v we_o and_o although_o its_o answer_n condemn_v we_o we_o must_v prefer_v they_o before_o all_o the_o subtle_a distinction_n which_o the_o imagination_n invent_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o passion_n every_o man_n for_o instance_n who_o know_v how_o to_o examine_v himself_o and_o to_o still_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o passion_n clear_o discover_v that_o all_o the_o motion_n which_o god_n put_v into_o we_o shall_v be_v terminate_v upon_o himself_o and_o that_o even_a god_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o obligation_n we_o have_v of_o love_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n can_v but_o act_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v create_v or_o preserve_v our_o will_n to_o will_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o or_o to_o will_v any_o thing_n beside_o what_o he_o himself_o will_v for_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o be_v conceivable_a that_o god_n shall_v will_v a_o creature_n to_o have_v more_o love_n for_o what_o be_v less_o lovely_a or_o love_v chief_o or_o as_o its_o end_n what_o be_v not_o most_o lovely_a i_o know_v well_o that_o man_n who_o consult_v their_o passion_n instead_o of_o order_n can_v easy_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o his_o will_n than_o the_o same_o will_n and_o that_o if_o god_n follow_v order_n it_o be_v sure_o from_o this_o that_o he_o have_v will_v it_o by_o a_o will_n that_o be_v absolute_o free_a and_o indifferent_a there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o order_n that_o be_v immutable_a and_o necessary_a by_o its_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o order_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n although_o the_o first_o of_o creature_n be_v itself_o a_o creature_n make_v by_o a_o freewill_n of_o god_n and_o not_o beget_v of_o his_o substance_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o be_v but_o this_o opinion_n which_o shake_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o morality_n by_o take_v away_o from_o order_n and_o the_o eternal_a law_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o their_o immutability_n and_o which_o overturn_v all_o the_o superstructure_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o despoyl_v
advance_v what_o they_o do_v not_o clear_o conceive_v for_o if_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v a_o clear_a conception_n that_o second_o cause_n have_v a_o true_a power_n to_o act_n and_o produce_v their_o like_a be_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o with_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o sovereign_a reason_n i_o may_v probable_o discover_v the_o idea_n which_o represent_v the_o power_n to_o they_o but_o what_o effort_n soever_o i_o make_v i_o can_v find_v no_o strength_n efficacy_n or_o power_n but_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v moreover_o when_o i_o think_v of_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n upon_o this_o subject_a i_o can_v doubt_v of_o what_o i_o advance_v for_o if_o they_o clear_o see_v what_o this_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v or_o what_o there_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v real_o powerful_a they_o will_v not_o differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n about_o it_o when_o person_n can_v agree_v and_o have_v no_o interest_v reason_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o it_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a mark_n they_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o what_o they_o say_v and_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o one_o another_o chief_o if_o they_o dispute_v upon_o such_o subject_n as_o be_v not_o complext_v or_o difficult_a to_o be_v discuss_v like_o this_o question_n before_o we_o for_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o resolve_v it_o if_o person_n have_v but_o a_o clear_a idea_n of_o a_o create_a power_n these_o be_v therefore_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o little_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o cite_v for_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a of_o these_o opinion_n see_v suarez_n metaph_n disp_n 18._o sect._n 2._o assert_v 2_o 3._o scot._n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 12.1_o d._n 37.2_o d._n 17._o paludan_n in_o 4._o scent_n d._n 12._o q._n 1._o art_n 1._o peter_n 8._o phys_n ch._n 3._o conimb_v upon_o aristotle_n phys_n and_o many_o other_o which_o suarez_n cite_v some_o philosopher_n here_o affirm_v that_o second_o cause_n act_v by_o their_o matter_n figure_n and_o motion_n and_o these_o in_o one_o sense_n be_v in_o the_o right_n other_o by_o a_o substantial_a form_n many_o by_o accident_n or_o quality_n some_o by_o matter_n and_o form_n other_o by_o form_n and_o accident_n and_o some_o again_o by_o certain_a virtue_n or_o distinct_a faculty_n from_o all_o this_o there_o be_v other_o among_o they_o who_o maintain_v that_o substantial_a form_n produce_v form_n and_o accidental_a form_n accident_n other_o that_o form_n produce_v both_o form_n and_o accident_n and_o some_o again_o that_o accident_n alone_o be_v capable_a of_o produce_v accident_n and_o form_n too_o question_n see_v the_o metaph._n of_o fonseca_n qu._n 13._o sect_n 3._o that_o of_o socin_n and_o javell_n upon_o the_o same_o question_n but_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o those_o for_o instance_n who_o say_v that_o accident_n can_v produce_v form_n by_o virtue_n of_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o form_n they_o be_v join_v to_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o these_o accident_n themselves_o be_v only_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o substantial_a form_n other_o that_o they_o receive_v into_o themselves_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o form_n and_o so_o act_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o in_o fine_a some_o of_o they_o will_v only_o have_v they_o to_o be_v instrumental_a cause_n but_o these_o last_o be_v not_o perfect_o agree_v among_o themselves_o either_o what_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o what_o be_v the_o virtue_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o principal_a cause_n the_o philosopher_n do_v so_o much_o as_o agree_v upon_o the_o action_n whereby_o second_o cause_n produce_v their_o effect_n some_o among_o they_o pretend_v that_o causality_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v produce_v since_o that_o produce_v itself_o other_o will_n have_v it_o that_o they_o act_n true_o by_o their_o own_o action_n but_o find_v great_a difficulty_n in_o explain_v precise_o what_o this_o action_n be_v and_o there_o be_v about_o this_o so_o many_o different_a opinion_n that_o i_o shall_v omit_v the_o recite_v they_o here_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o different_a sentiment_n although_o i_o have_v not_o relate_v those_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n or_o of_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o very_o remote_a country_n but_o we_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o agree_v among_o themselves_o upon_o the_o subject_a of_o second_o cause_n no_o more_o than_o those_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v avicen_n for_o instance_n think_v corporeal_a substance_n can_v produce_v nothing_o but_o accident_n and_o this_o be_v his_o hypothesis_n as_o ruvio_n relate_v it_o he_o suppose_v that_o god_n immediate_o produce_v a_o most_o perfect_a spiritual_a substance_n and_o that_o this_o produce_v another_o less_o perfect_a and_o that_o a_o three_o and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o last_o which_o produce_v all_o corporeal_a substance_n and_o these_o corporeal_a substance_n accident_n but_o avicembrom_n who_o can_v not_o apprehend_v how_o corporeal_a substance_n 2._o ruvio_n l._n 2._o ph_n tract_n 4._o qu._n 2._o which_o can_v penetrate_v one_o another_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o alteration_n will_v have_v it_o that_o there_o be_v spirit_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o act_v on_o body_n because_o they_o only_o can_v penetrate_v they_o for_o these_o gentleman_n not_o admit_v a_o void_a nor_o the_o atom_n of_o democritus_n and_o the_o subtle_a matter_n of_o de_fw-fr cartes_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o they_o can_v not_o think_v with_o gassendus_fw-la and_o the_o cartesian_o that_o there_o be_v body_n small_a enough_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o pore_n of_o those_o which_o appear_v the_o most_o hard_a and_o solid_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n give_v we_o a_o right_a to_o judge_v that_o man_n often_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o pure_a fiction_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o natural_a idea_n each_o person_n imagine_v it_o what_o he_o please_v it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o age_n this_o power_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o real_a and_o true_a by_o most_o man_n but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a it_o be_v without_o any_o proof_n i_o do_v not_o say_v demonstration_n but_o even_o without_o such_o a_o proof_n as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o impression_n upon_o a_o attentive_a mind_n for_o the_o confuse_a argument_n which_o be_v maintain_v only_o upon_o the_o deceitful_a testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o their_o reason_n aristotle_n speak_v of_o what_o they_o call_v nature_n say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o natural_a body_n have_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o their_o own_o motion_n and_o rest_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v self-evident_a he_o doubt_v not_o also_o but_o a_o bowl_n which_o hit_v another_o have_v power_n to_o put_v it_o in_o motion_n it_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o for_o he_o common_o follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o rare_o that_o of_o reason_n never_o trouble_v himself_o whether_o it_o be_v intelligible_a or_o not_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n that_o have_v write_v against_o second_o cause_n say_v with_o aristotle_n that_o the_o sense_n convince_v we_o of_o their_o efficacy_n this_o be_v their_o first_o and_o principal_a proof_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v they_o cite_v see_v fonseca_n ruvio_n suarez_n and_o the_o rest_n already_o cite_v that_o fire_n burn_v the_o sun_n shine_v water_n cool_v and_o he_o must_v be_v a_o fool_n that_o doubt_v it_o the_o author_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v the_o great_a averror_n have_v their_o brain_n disturb_v we_o must_v say_v almost_o all_o the_o peripatetic_n use_v sensible_a proof_n to_o convince_v those_o who_o deny_v this_o efficacy_n and_o so_o oblige_v they_o to_o confess_v they_o may_v be_v move_v and_o hurt_v by_o second_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o aristotle_n have_v already_o pronounce_v against_o they_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v execute_v but_o this_o pretend_a demonstration_n can_v but_o produce_v pity_n 1._o l._n of_o his_o topi._n ch_n 1._o since_o it_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o humane_a mind_n and_o that_o even_a philosopher_n themselves_o be_v infinite_o more_o sensible_a than_o rational_a it_o discover_v that_o those_o who_o glory_n in_o the_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n do_v not_o themselves_o know_v who_o they_o ought_v to_o consult_v to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sovereign_a reason_n which_o never_o deceive_v they_o but_o always_o speak_v thing_n as_o they_o
be_v in_o themselves_o or_o the_o body_n which_o speak_v only_o out_o of_o interest_n and_o in_o relation_n either_o to_o the_o preservation_n or_o conveniency_n of_o life_n for_o in_o fine_a what_o prejudices_fw-la will_v not_o be_v justify_v if_o we_o take_v the_o sense_n for_o judge_n to_o who_o almost_o all_o prejudices_fw-la owe_v their_o birth_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n when_o i_o see_v one_o bowl_n hit_v another_o my_o eye_n tell_v i_o or_o seem_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o motion_n it_o impress_n for_o the_o true_a cause_n which_o move_v body_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o my_o eye_n byr_o when_o i_o ask_v my_o reason_n i_o see_v evident_o that_o body_n can_v move_v themselves_o and_o their_o move_a power_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o successive_o preserve_v they_o in_o different_a place_n they_o can_v communicate_v a_o power_n which_o they_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v communicate_v if_o they_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n requisite_a and_o one_o that_o be_v infinite_a too_o to_o regulate_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n with_o the_o exactness_n proportion_n and_o uniformity_n that_o we_o see_v a_o body_n move_v can_v know_v the_o infinite_a number_n of_o body_n it_o meet_v at_o every_o moment_n it_o be_v far_a clear_a that_o although_o we_o shall_v even_o suppose_v knowledge_n in_o it_o it_o can_v not_o have_v enough_o to_o regulate_v in_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o shock_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o move_a power_n itself_o be_v carry_v with_o if_o i_o open_v but_o my_o eye_n it_o appear_v plain_a to_o i_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v very_o glorious_o bright_a and_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v visible_a itself_o but_o make_v all_o the_o world_n so_o too_o it_o be_v that_o which_o cover_v the_o earth_n with_o flower_n and_o fruit_n which_o give_v life_n to_o animal_n and_o which_o by_o its_o heat_n penetrate_v into_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o produce_v stone_n marble_n and_o metal_n there_o but_o when_o i_o consult_v reason_n i_o see_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o and_o if_o i_o consult_v it_o faithful_o i_o clear_o discover_v that_o my_o sense_n seduce_v i_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o perform_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o know_v that_o whatever_o change_v happen_v in_o the_o body_n they_o have_v no_o other_o principle_n but_o the_o different_a communication_n of_o motion_n which_o occur_v in_o visible_a or_o invisible_a body_n i_o see_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v his_o will_n which_o cause_n and_o his_o wisdom_n which_o regulate_v all_o these_o communication_n i_o suppose_v that_o local_a motion_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o generation_n corruption_n alteration_n and_o general_o of_o all_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o be_v now_o sufficient_o receive_v among_o the_o learned_a but_o whatever_o opinion_n they_o have_v about_o it_o signify_v little_a for_o it_o seem_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o a_o body_n drive_v another_o when_o it_o meet_v it_o than_o to_o apprehend_v how_o fire_n produce_v heat_n and_o light_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o power_n of_o matter_n a_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o there_o before_o and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o different_a communication_n of_o motion_n by_o a_o much_o strong_a reason_n we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o none_o but_o he_o can_v create_v and_o annihilate_v real_a quality_n and_o substantial_a form_n i_o say_v create_v and_o annihilate_v because_o at_o least_o it_o seem_v as_o difficult_a to_o i_o to_o draw_v from_o matter_n a_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o in_o it_o or_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o re-enter_v again_o as_o to_o create_v or_o annihilate_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v upon_o term_n i_o only_o make_v use_v of_o they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o which_o i_o know_v of_o that_o clear_o and_o without_o equivocation_n express_v the_o change_n which_o the_o philosopher_n suppose_v every_o moment_n to_o happen_v through_o the_o power_n of_o second_o cause_n i_o have_v some_o difficulty_n here_o to_o relate_v the_o other_o proof_n which_o they_o common_o give_v for_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o natural_a cause_n for_o they_o appear_v so_o weak_a to_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v prejudices_fw-la and_o prefer_v their_o reason_n to_o their_o sense_n that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v likely_a that_o reasonable_a man_n shall_v be_v persuade_v by_o they_o yet_o i_o will_v produce_v and_o answer_v they_o since_o there_o be_v many_o philosopher_n who_o make_v use_v of_o they_o the_o first_o proof_n if_o second_o cause_n do_v effect_v nothing_o we_o can_v not_o say_v suarez_n 2._o in_o his_o metaph._n disp_n 18._o sect._n 1_o assert_v 1._o in_o metaph._n arist_n qu._n 7._o sect._n 2._o fonseca_n and_o some_o other_o distinguish_v animate_v from_o inanimate_a thing_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v have_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o their_o action_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o man_n will_v have_v the_o same_o sensible_a proof_n that_o have_v convince_v they_o of_o the_o distinction_n they_o put_v between_o animate_v and_o inanimate_a thing_n they_o will_v always_o see_v animal_n perform_v certain_a action_n as_o eat_v grow_v cry_v run_v leap_v etc._n etc._n nor_o will_v they_o observe_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o in_o stone_n and_o it_o be_v this_o only_a which_o make_v the_o common_a philosopher_n believe_v that_o beast_n live_v and_o stone_n do_v not_o for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o know_v by_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o mind_n what_o the_o life_n of_o a_o dog_n be_v it_o be_v their_o sense_n which_o regulate_v their_o decision_n upon_o this_o question_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a i_o can_v here_o prove_v that_o the_o principal_a of_o a_o dog_n life_n differ_v very_o little_a if_o at_o all_o from_o that_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o watch._n for_o the_o life_n of_o body_n whatever_o they_o be_v can_v only_o consist_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o part_n and_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o judge_v that_o the_o same_o subtle_a matter_n which_o in_o a_o dog_n cause_v the_o fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o animal_n spirit_n and_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o more_o perfect_a than_o that_o which_o give_v motion_n to_o the_o spring_n of_o a_o watch_n or_o cause_v gravitation_n in_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o clock_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o life_n or_o to_o speak_v as_o other_o do_v of_o their_o motion_n the_o peripatetic_n ought_v to_o give_v to_o those_o who_o they_o style_v cartesian_o a_o clear_a idea_n of_o what_o they_o call_v the_o life_n of_o beast_n corporeal_a soul_n body_n which_o perceive_v desire_n see_v feel_v will_n and_o afterward_o we_o will_v clear_o resolve_v their_o difficulty_n if_o they_o continue_v to_o propose_v they_o the_o second_o proof_n we_o can_v not_o discover_v the_o difference_n nor_o power_n of_o the_o element_n so_o that_o fire_n may_v cool_v as_o water_n do_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o nothing_o will_v be_v settle_v and_o fix_v answer_n i_o answer_v that_o nature_n continue_v as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v whilst_o the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n remain_v constant_o the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o fire_n shall_v not_o burn_v or_o not_o separate_v the_o part_n of_o certain_a body_n fire_n can_v cool_v like_o water_n except_o it_o become_v water_n for_o fire_n be_v only_a fuel_n who_o part_n have_v be_v agitate_a with_o a_o violent_a motion_n by_o a_o invisible_a matter_n which_o incompass_n they_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v it_o be_v impossible_a these_o part_n shall_v not_o communicate_v some_o of_o their_o motion_n to_o the_o body_n which_o they_o meet_v now_o as_o these_o law_n be_v constant_a the_o nature_n of_o fire_n its_o virtue_n and_o quality_n can_v change_v but_o this_o nature_n and_o these_o virtue_n be_v only_a consequence_n of_o the_o general_a and_o efficacious_a will_n of_o god_n who_o do_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o study_n of_o nature_n be_v false_a and_o vain_a in_o every_o respect_n when_o we_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o true_a cause_n than_o the_o will_n of_o the_o almighty_a i_o own_o we_o must_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n or_o the_o universal_a cause_n when_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o particular_a effect_n for_o we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o ridiculous_a if_o for_o instance_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o dry_v the_o way_n or_o
freeze_v the_o water_n in_o rivers_n we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o air_n dry_v the_o earth_n because_o it_o agitate_v and_o suck_v up_o the_o water_n which_o be_v temper_v with_o it_o and_o that_o the_o air_n or_o subtle_a matter_n freeze_v river_n in_o winter_n because_o it_o do_v not_o then_o communicate_v motion_n enough_o to_o the_o part_n of_o which_o the_o water_n be_v compose_v in_o a_o word_n we_o must_v if_o we_o can_v give_v the_o natural_a and_o particular_a cause_n of_o the_o effect_n produce_v but_o as_o the_o action_n of_o these_o cause_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o move_a power_n which_o act_v they_o and_o that_o this_o move_a power_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o create_v they_o or_o successive_o preserve_v they_o in_o different_a place_n we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o a_o strength_n or_o power_n to_o produce_v any_o effect_n and_o when_o in_o reason_v we_o be_v at_o last_o come_v to_o a_o general_a effect_n who_o cause_n we_o seek_v it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a ill_a way_n of_o philosophize_v to_o imagine_v any_o other_o beside_o the_o general_a one_o and_o to_o feign_v a_o certain_a nature_n a_o first_o movable_a a_o universal_a soul_n or_o some_o such_o like_a chimaera_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n will_v be_v to_o argue_v like_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n for_o instance_n when_o we_o be_v ask_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o some_o body_n be_v in_o motion_n or_o how_o the_o air_n when_o agitate_a communicate_v its_o motion_n to_o the_o water_n or_o rather_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o body_n impel_v one_o another_o as_o motion_n and_o its_o communication_n be_v a_o general_a effect_n whereupon_o all_o other_o depend_v it_o be_v necessary_a i_o dont_fw-fr say_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a but_o to_o be_v a_o philosopher_n to_o recur_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o universal_a cause_n since_o it_o be_v his_o will_n which_o be_v the_o move_a power_n of_o body_n and_o which_o also_o regulate_v the_o communication_n of_o their_o motion_n if_o he_o have_v will_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o new_a production_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o have_v put_v the_o part_n of_o it_o in_o motion_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o will_v the_o incorruptibility_n of_o any_o of_o the_o being_n he_o have_v create_v he_o will_v cease_v to_o will_n certain_a communication_n of_o motion_n in_o respect_n to_o these_o being_n the_o three_o proof_n all_o labour_n will_v be_v useless_a it_o will_v be_v un_o necessary_a to_o water_n and_o to_o give_v certain_a preparatory_a disposition_n to_o body_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o what_o we_o desire_v of_o they_o for_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o prepare_v the_o subject_n upon_o which_o he_o act_v answer_n place_n suarez_n in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o god_n can_v absolute_o do_v what_o he_o please_v without_o find_v any_o disposition_n in_o the_o subject_n he_o work_v upon_o but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o a_o miracle_n or_o by_o natural_a way_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o motion_n he_o have_v establish_v and_o according_a to_o which_o he_o general_o act_n god_n never_o multiply_v his_o will_n without_o reason_n but_o always_o act_n by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o meeting_n of_o body_n in_o give_v they_o motion_n not_o as_o their_o shock_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o move_v they_o as_o our_o sense_n tell_v we_o but_o because_o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n there_o needs_o only_o a_o few_o natural_a law_n to_o produce_v all_o the_o admirable_a effect_n that_o we_o see_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o can_v reduce_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n to_o one_o only_a which_o be_v that_o body_n which_o shock_n each_o other_o be_v look_v upon_o but_o as_o one_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o contact_n or_o shock_n the_o move_a power_n be_v at_o their_o separation_n divide_v between_o they_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o magnitude_n but_o as_o concure_v body_n be_v encompass_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o body_n which_o act_n upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o law_n how_o constant_a and_o uniform_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v it_o produce_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a communication_n because_o it_o act_v upon_o infinite_a body_n which_o all_o relate_v to_o one_o another_o truth_n see_v the_o last_o chap._n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o water_v a_o plant_n to_o make_v it_o grow_v because_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o other_o but_o watery_a particle_n which_o by_o their_o motion_n and_o figure_n can_v insinuate_v themselves_o and_o enter_v the_o fibres_fw-es of_o the_o plant_n and_o by_o various_a unite_n themselves_o together_o take_v the_o figure_n necessary_a for_o their_o nourishment_n the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o the_o sun_n continual_o diffuse_v may_v by_o agitate_v the_o water_n draw_v it_o up_o into_o the_o plant_n but_o it_o have_v not_o motion_n enough_o to_o raise_v gross_a particle_n of_o earth_n however_o the_o earth_n and_o even_o the_o air_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o growth_n of_o plant_n the_o earth_n to_o preserve_v the_o water_n at_o their_o root_n and_o the_o air_n to_o excite_v a_o moderate_a fermentation_n in_o the_o same_o water_n but_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n air_n and_o water_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o part_n and_o to_o speak_v proper_o none_o but_o god_n can_v act_v for_o as_o i_o have_v just_o say_v there_o be_v only_o he_o who_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o will_n and_o infinite_a extent_n of_o his_o knowledge_n can_v produce_v and_o regulate_v the_o infinite_a communication_n or_o motion_n which_o be_v make_v every_o moment_n and_o according_a to_o a_o infinite_a exact_a and_o regular_a proportion_n the_o four_o proof_n can_v god_n oppose_v or_o resist_v himself_o body_n meet_v shock_n and_o resist_v one_o another_o therefore_o god_n act_v not_o in_o they_o except_o by_o his_o concurrence_n for_o if_o he_o only_o produce_v and_o preserve_v motion_n in_o body_n he_o will_v divert_v they_o before_o their_o meeting_n since_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o they_o be_v impenetrable_a why_o shall_v body_n be_v impel_v to_o be_v throw_v back_o again_o or_o make_v to_o advance_v that_o they_o may_v recoil_v or_o wherefore_o be_v useless_a motion_n produce_v and_o preserve_v be_v it_o not_o extravagant_a to_o say_v that_o god_n fight_v against_o himself_o and_o destroy_v his_o own_o work_n when_o a_o bull_n oppose_v a_o lion_n or_o a_o wolf_n devour_v a_o sheep_n and_o a_o sheep_n eat_v the_o grass_n which_o he_o give_v growth_n to_o therefore_o there_o be_v second_o cause_n answer_n then_o second_v cause_n do_v every_o thing_n and_o god_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o god_n can_v act_v against_o himself_o and_o to_o concur_v be_v to_o act_v concur_v to_o contrary_a action_n be_v give_v contrary_a concourse_n and_o consequent_o a_o perform_v contrary_a action_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o resist_v one_o another_o be_v to_o act_v against_o himself_o and_o to_o concur_v to_o useless_a motion_n be_v to_o act_v unuseful_o now_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a he_o perform_v no_o action_n contrary_a to_o one_o another_o therefore_o he_o concur_v not_o in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n who_o often_o destroy_v one_o another_o and_o make_v useless_a action_n and_o motion_n hither_o it_o be_v that_o this_o proof_n of_o second_o cause_n conduct_n we_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o reason_n teach_v we_o about_o it_o god_n do_v all_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o nothing_o resist_v he_o he_o perform_v all_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v by_o his_o will_n that_o all_o motion_n be_v produce_v and_o regulate_v and_o nothing_o resist_v he_o because_o whatever_o he_o will_v be_v effect_v and_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v conceive_v he_o have_v resolve_v to_o produce_v by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n as_o the_o most_o conformable_a to_o order_v this_o infinite_a variety_n of_o creature_n that_o we_o admire_v he_o determine_v body_n to_o move_v in_o a_o right_a line_n because_o this_o line_n be_v the_o most_o simple_a but_o body_n be_v impenetrable_a and_o their_o motion_n incline_v to_o opposite_a line_n or_o such_o as_o intersect_v they_o must_v necessary_o meet_v one_o another_o and_o consequent_o cease_v to_o move_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n foresee_v this_o and_o nevertheless_o positive_o will_v the_o meeting_n or_o opposition_n of_o body_n not_o because_o he_o be_v please_v
body_n although_o it_o appear_v incomprehensible_a how_o can_v we_o conceive_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v move_v the_o body_n the_o arm_n for_o instance_n be_v only_o move_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o dilatation_n or_o contraction_n of_o some_o of_o the_o muscle_n which_o compose_v it_o and_o that_o the_o motion_n which_o the_o soul_n impress_n on_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o brain_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o those_o in_o the_o nerve_n and_o these_o to_o other_o which_o be_v in_o the_o muscle_n of_o the_o arm_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v multiply_v or_o change_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o almost_o infinite_a occurrence_n or_o shock_n which_o will_v be_v make_v by_o the_o little_a body_n which_o constitute_v the_o spirit_n but_o this_o can_v be_v conceive_v without_o admit_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o will_n at_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n since_o to_o move_v it_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o communication_n of_o motion_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a cause_n and_o which_o can_v exact_o know_v either_o the_o greatness_n or_o number_n of_o a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o little_a body_n which_o mutual_o strike_v each_o other_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v disperse_v into_o the_o muscle_n it_o can_v neither_o establish_v a_o general_a law_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o these_o spirit_n nor_o exact_o follow_v it_o if_o it_o be_v establish_v so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o soul_n can_v not_o move_v its_o arm_n although_o it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o determine_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n these_o thing_n be_v too_o clear_a for_o we_o to_o stand_v any_o long_o upon_o they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o our_o faculty_n of_o think_v by_o inward_a sensation_n we_o know_v that_o we_o will_v think_v on_o something_o and_o make_v some_o effort_n to_o that_o end_n and_o that_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v the_o idea_n of_o this_o thing_n present_v itself_o to_o the_o mind_n but_o we_o do_v not_o discover_v by_o inward_a sensation_n that_o our_o will_n or_o endeavour_n produce_v our_o idea_n nor_o do_v reason_n tell_v we_o it_o can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v through_o prejudice_n that_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o our_o desire_n cause_n our_o idea_n whilst_o we_o prove_v a_o hundred_o time_n a_o day_n that_o the_o latter_a follow_v or_o attend_v the_o former_a as_o god_n and_o his_o operation_n have_v nothing_o sensible_a in_o they_o and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o our_o desire_n which_o precede_v the_o presence_n of_o our_o idea_n we_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o matter_n more_o close_o we_o shall_v discover_v we_o have_v no_o power_n in_o ourselves_o to_o produce_v they_o for_o neither_o reason_n nor_o the_o inward_a sensation_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o give_v we_o any_o information_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o think_v i_o be_o oblige_v to_o relate_v all_o the_o other_o proof_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o these_o defender_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n because_o they_o appear_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o may_v be_v imagine_v i_o only_o intend_v to_o render_v they_o ridiculous_a and_o if_o i_o shall_v answer_v they_o serious_o i_o shall_v become_v ridiculous_a myself_o a_o author_n for_o instance_n assert_v very_o serious_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o opinion_n that_o create_v being_n be_v true_a material_a formal_a final_a cause_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o also_o be_v efficient_a or_o efficacious_a cause_n i_o believe_v i_o shall_v not_o very_o well_o satisfy_v the_o world_n if_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o demand_v of_o this_o author_n i_o shall_v stay_v to_o explain_v so_o gross_a a_o equivocation_n and_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o efficacious_a cause_n and_o that_o which_o some_o philosopher_n have_v be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o material_a one_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v omit_v some_o of_o the_o like_a proof_n to_o come_v to_o those_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o seven_o proof_n those_o who_o maintain_v the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n common_o bring_v the_o follow_a passage_n to_o support_v their_o opinion_n let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n 1._o gen._n 1._o let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o the_o move_a creature_n that_o have_v life_n and_o fowl_n that_o may_v fly_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v power_n to_o produce_v plant_n and_o animal_n after_o which_o god_n command_v the_o fowl_n and_o the_o fish_n to_o multiply_v be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o let_v fowl_n multiply_v in_o the_o earth_n therefore_o he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o beget_v their_o like_a jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o st._n mark_n say_z that_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v on_o good_a ground_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o herself_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n and_o afterward_o the_o full_a corn_n last_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n that_o the_o fire_n have_v as_o it_o be_v forget_v the_o power_n it_o have_v of_o burn_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o confirm_v by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o second_o cause_n have_v a_o power_n to_o act_v answer_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v also_o many_o passage_n which_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o pretend_a efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n of_o which_o these_o be_v some_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la dominus_fw-la faciens_fw-la omnia_fw-la extendens_fw-la coelos_n solus_fw-la stabiliens_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o nullus_n mecum_fw-la isa_n 44.24_o manus_fw-la tuus_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la i_o &_o plasmaverunt_fw-la i_o totum_fw-la in_o circuitu_fw-la job_n 10.8_o nescio_fw-la qualiter_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la meo_fw-la apparuistis_fw-la singulorum_fw-la membra_fw-la non_fw-fr ego_fw-la ipsa_fw-la compegi_fw-la sed_fw-la enim_fw-la mundi_fw-la creator_n qui_fw-la hominis_fw-la formavit_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n mac._n l._n 2._o c._n 7.22_o 23._o cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la that_fw-mi omnibus_fw-la vitam_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la act_n 17.25_o producens_fw-la foenum_fw-la jumentis_fw-la &_o herbam_fw-la servituti_fw-la hominum_fw-la ut_fw-la educas_fw-la panem_fw-la de_fw-la terrâ_fw-la psal_n 103._o &_o 48._o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o like_a passage_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v when_o a_o author_n seem_v to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o natural_a equity_n or_o some_o strong_a reason_n oblige_v we_o to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o himself_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o we_o have_v a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o discover_v his_o true_a opinion_n since_o we_o need_v but_o observe_v when_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o when_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o common_a opinion_n when_o a_o man_n speak_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o certain_a sign_n he_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v positive_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v although_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o but_o once_o we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v what_o he_o think_v provide_v we_o know_v he_o speak_v serious_o and_o have_v first_o well_n consider_v it_o for_o instance_n a_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o property_n of_o animal_n if_o he_o shall_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n say_v that_o beast_n feel_v that_o dog_n know_v their_o master_n love_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o shall_v only_o in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n say_v beast_n be_v insensible_a and_o dog_n uncapable_a of_o know_v love_a or_o fear_v any_o thing_n how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v this_o author_n who_o appear_v to_o contradict_v himself_o must_v we_o not_o collect_v all_o the_o passage_n for_o and_o against_o it_o and_o judge_v of_o his_o opinion_n by_o the_o great_a number_n if_o so_o i_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v any_o man_n to_o who_o for_o example_n we_o may_v attribute_v this_o opinion_n that_o animal_n have_v no_o soul_n for_o the_o cartesian_o themselves_o often_o say_v that_o a_o dog_n feel_v when_o he_o be_v beat_v and_o it_o be_v very_o rare_o that_o they_o deny_v he_o feeling_n and_o although_o i_o have_v encounter_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o prejudices_fw-la in_o this_o book_n we_o may_v draw_v many_o passage_n from_o thence_o whereby_o if_o this_o rule_n i_o have_v explain_v be_v receive_v we_o may_v prove_v that_o i_o have_v establish_v they_o all_o and_o even_o that_o i_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o
second_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v just_a now_o refute_v or_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n be_v a_o book_n full_a of_o visible_a and_o gross_a contradiction_n as_o some_o person_n do_v who_o it_o may_v be_v have_v not_o equity_n or_o penetration_n enough_o to_o make_v they_o fit_a judge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o other_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n and_o most_o good_a man_n often_o speak_v of_o sensible_a good_n riches_n and_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n than_o according_a to_o the_o true_a idea_n they_o have_v of_o they_o jesus_n christ_n introduce_v abraham_n speak_v to_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n fili_fw-la recepisti_fw-la bona_z in_o vita_fw-la tua_fw-la thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n that_o be_v riches_n honour_n what_o we_o through_o prejudice_n call_v good_a our_o good_a that_o be_v our_o gold_n or_o our_o silver_n be_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n call_v our_o maintenance_n or_o our_o substance_n and_o even_o our_o honesty_n or_o that_o which_o honour_v we_o pawpertas_fw-la &_o honestas_fw-la á_z deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o must_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 11.14_o eccl._n 11.14_o and_o most_o pious_a person_n make_v we_o think_v they_o contradict_v themselves_o or_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o riches_n and_o honour_n as_o real_a good_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n and_o seek_v after_o they_o no_o without_o doubt_n because_o these_o way_n of_o speak_v comply_v with_o prejudices_fw-la signify_v nothing_o and_o we_o see_v in_o other_o place_n jesus_n christ_n have_v compare_v riches_n to_o thorn_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o must_v renounce_v they_o because_o they_o be_v deceitful_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v great_a and_o allure_a in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o abomination_n before_o god_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o collect_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o father_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o opinion_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o except_o we_o will_v continual_o attribute_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a prejudices_fw-la to_o they_o this_o once_o suppose_v 30._o matth._n 6.28_o 29_o 30._o we_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n positive_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v create_v every_o thing_n even_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o clothes_v the_o lily_n with_o such_o ornament_n as_o our_o saviour_n prefer_v before_o the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n there_o be_v not_o only_o two_o or_o three_o but_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o passage_n which_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o pretend_a efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o which_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o peripatetic_n beside_o we_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a prejudice_n not_o to_o think_v on_o god_n in_o common_a effect_n and_o to_o attribute_v power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o natural_a cause_n and_o seldom_o any_o thing_n but_o miracle_n induce_v we_o to_o think_v on_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o the_o sensible_a impression_n engage_v we_o in_o favour_n of_o second_o cause_n philosopher_n hold_v this_o opinion_n because_o say_v they_o the_o sense_n convince_v we_o of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v their_o strong_a proof_n last_o this_o opinion_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n our_o common_a language_n be_v form_v from_o this_o prejudice_n and_o we_o as_o general_o say_v that_o fire_n have_v a_o power_n to_o burn_v as_o we_o call_v gold_n and_o silver_n our_o good_a therefore_o the_o passage_n draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o father_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n prove_v no_o more_o than_o those_o that_o a_o ambitious_a or_o covetous_a man_n shall_v choose_v to_o justify_v his_o own_o conduct_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o different_a with_o those_o passage_n we_o may_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o prejudice_n these_o passage_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o their_o utmost_a rigour_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o cartesian_o that_o beast_n be_v insensible_a although_o they_o have_v say_v it_o but_o two_o or_o three_o time_n and_o continual_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o all_o familiar_a discourse_n affirm_v they_o feel_v see_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n god_n command_v the_o earth_n to_o produce_v plant_n and_o animal_n and_o likewise_o the_o water_n to_o bring_v forth_o fish_n and_o consequent_o say_v the_o peripatetic_n water_n and_o earth_n have_v receive_v a_o power_n capable_a of_o produce_v these_o effect_n i_o do_v see_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o conclusion_n and_o although_o we_o be_v even_o oblige_v to_o explain_v this_o chapter_n by_o itself_o without_o have_v any_o recourse_n to_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n to_o receive_v this_o consequence_n this_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o creation_n be_v accommodate_v to_o our_o conception_n of_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o take_v it_o literal_o nor_o ought_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o maintain_v prejudices_fw-la as_o animal_n and_o plant_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fowl_n live_v in_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n so_o god_n to_o make_v we_o apprehend_v it_o be_v by_o his_o order_n they_o be_v in_o these_o place_n have_v produce_v they_o there_o it_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o form_v animal_n and_o plant_n not_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v capable_a of_o generate_a they_o or_o that_o god_n to_o that_o end_n give_v it_o a_o power_n or_o virtue_n which_o it_o still_o keep_v for_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o produce_v horse_n or_o ox_n but_o because_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o body_n of_o these_o animal_n be_v form_v as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n formatis_fw-la igitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la de_fw-la humo_fw-la cunctis_fw-la animantibus_fw-la terrae_fw-la 19_o ver._n 19_o &_o universis_fw-la volatilibus_fw-la coeli_fw-la animal_n be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n formatis_fw-la de_fw-la humo_fw-la and_o not_o produce_v by_o the_o earth_n also_o after_o moses_n have_v relate_v how_o beast_n and_o fish_n be_v produce_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o command_n which_o god_n give_v the_o earth_n and_o water_n to_o produce_v they_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o make_v they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o attribute_v their_o production_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n creavit_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la cete_fw-la grandia_fw-la &_o omnem_fw-la animam_fw-la viventem_fw-la atque_fw-la notabilem_fw-la quam_fw-la produxerunt_fw-la aquae_fw-la in_o species_n svas_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la volatile_a secundùm_fw-la genus_fw-la suum_fw-la and_o a_o little_a low_o after_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o formation_n of_o animal_n he_o add_v et_fw-la fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la bestias_fw-la terrae_fw-la juxta_fw-la species_n svas_fw-la &_o jumenta_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la reptile_fw-la terrae_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la svo_fw-la we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o by_o that_o where_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o producant_fw-la aquae_fw-la reptile_fw-la animae_fw-la viventis_fw-la &_o volatile_a super_fw-la terram_fw-la the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o volatile_a volitet_fw-la for_o as_o it_o clear_o appear_v by_o the_o passage_n i_o relate_v from_o the_o second_o chapter_n this_o word_n omit_v show_v that_o fowl_n be_v not_o produce_v from_o the_o water_n and_o that_o the_o design_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o here_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o water_n have_v receive_v a_o true_a power_n to_o bring_v forth_o fish_n and_o fowl_n but_o only_o to_o denote_v the_o place_n design_v for_o each_o by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n whether_o to_o live_v or_o be_v produce_v in_o and_o volatile_a volitet_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la for_o common_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n produce_v tree_n and_o plant_n we_o only_o design_v to_o show_v that_o it_o supply_v they_o with_o the_o water_n and_o salt_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o germination_n and_o growth_n but_o i_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o to_o explain_v the_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o literal_o take_v favour_n second_o cause_n for_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v beside_o it_o will_v be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o understand_v such_o expression_n literal_o as_o be_v maintain_v upon_o common_a opinion_n agreeable_o to_o which_o the_o language_n be_v form_v the_o vulgar_a speak_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o infancy_n the_o same_o reason_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o take_v such_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o letter_n as_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o prejudices_fw-la still_o give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n never_o
design_v either_o to_o maintain_v the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o aristotle_n for_o although_o they_o often_o speak_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o favour_v prejudices_fw-la and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n 8._o omnia_fw-la quip_n portenta_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la dicimus_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la quod_fw-la dei_fw-la fit_a voluntate_fw-la cum_fw-la volantes_fw-la tanti_fw-la utique_fw-la conditorio_fw-la conditae_fw-la rei_fw-la cujusque_fw-la natura_fw-la sit_fw-la portentum_fw-la ergo_fw-la fit_a non_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la quam_fw-la est_fw-la nota_fw-la natura_fw-la st._n aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 8._o they_o sometime_o so_o explain_v themselves_o as_o sufficient_o discover_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n st._n austin_n for_o instance_n believe_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o power_n or_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n as_o he_o declare_v when_o he_o speak_v thus_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o prodigy_n be_v against_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o creature_n how_o can_v what_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n miracle_n or_o prodigy_n therefore_o be_v not_o against_o nature_n but_o only_o against_o what_o we_o know_v of_o nature_n it_o be_v true_a st._n austin_n speak_v in_o many_o place_n according_a to_o prejudices_fw-la but_o i_o affirm_v that_o prove_v nothing_o since_o we_o ought_v to_o explain_v literal_o only_o such_o passage_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o prejudices_fw-la for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v already_o give_v if_o st._n austin_n in_o all_o his_o work_n have_v never_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o have_v always_o favour_v this_o opinion_n we_o may_v perhaps_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o establish_v it_o yet_o if_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o ever_o serious_o examine_v this_o question_n we_o shall_v always_o have_v have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o determine_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o sense_n without_o reflection_n to_o have_v believe_v a_o thing_n which_o appear_v undoubted_a until_o it_o be_v careful_o examine_v it_o be_v certain_a for_o instance_n that_o st._n austin_n always_o speak_v of_o beast_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n i_o do_v say_v a_o corporeal_a one_o for_o that_o holy_a father_n too_o well_o know_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v corporeal_a soul_n i_o say_v a_o spiritual_a soul_n for_o matter_n be_v incapable_a of_o sensation_n yet_o i_o believe_v it_o more_o reasonable_a to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o prove_v that_o beast_n have_v no_o soul_n than_o to_o prove_v they_o have_v any_o for_o from_o the_o principle_n he_o have_v careful_o examine_v and_o strong_o establish_v it_o manifest_o follow_v they_o have_v none_o origine_fw-la some_o of_o st._n augustine_n principle_n be_v these_o that_o what_o have_v not_o sin_v can_v never_o suffer_v evil_a now_o according_a to_o he_o pain_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o beast_n suffer_v it_o that_o the_o most_o noble_a can_v have_v the_o least_o noble_a for_o its_o end_n but_o with_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v spiritual_a and_o more_o noble_a than_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o other_o end_n than_o the_o body_n that_o what_o be_v spiritual_a be_v immortal_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v spiritual_a be_v subject_a to_o death_n there_o be_v many_o such_o like_a principle_n in_o the_o work_v of_o st._n austin_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o beast_n have_v no_o such_o spiritual_a soul_n as_o he_o admit_v in_o they_o see_v c._n 22_o 23._o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la origine_fw-la as_o be_v show_v by_o ambrose_n victor_n in_o his_o six_o volume_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n but_o the_o sentiment_n that_o beast_n have_v a_o soul_n or_o feel_v pain_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v be_v agreeable_a to_o prejudices_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o child_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o we_o have_v always_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o st._n austin_n speak_v upon_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o general_a opinion_n and_o never_o serious_o examine_v the_o question_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v but_o begin_v to_o doubt_n and_o make_v any_o reflection_n upon_o it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o principle_n thus_o although_o the_o father_n shall_v always_o have_v favour_v the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n perhaps_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o have_v have_v any_o regard_n to_o their_o opinion_n if_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o careful_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o that_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v have_v be_v only_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o language_n which_o be_v form_v and_o establish_v upon_o prejudice_n but_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o father_n the_o most_o pious_a person_n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v best_o instruct_v in_o religion_n have_v common_o snow_v by_o some_o place_n of_o their_o work_n what_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o these_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o respect_n to_o this_o matter_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o also_o the_o great_a number_n of_o divine_n see_v on_o one_o side_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o cause_n public_a law_n and_o chief_o the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n establish_v it_o for_o aristotle_n think_v that_o god_n do_v not_o concern_v himself_o in_o sublunary_a affair_n because_o it_o be_v unworthy_a his_o grandeur_n and_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o suppose_v in_o all_o body_n be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v what_o happen_v here_o below_o the_o divine_n i_o say_v have_v find_v this_o medium_fw-la to_o reconcile_v faith_n with_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n and_o reason_n with_o the_o sense_n that_o second_o cause_n do_v nothing_o except_o god_n concur_v with_o they_o but_o because_o this_o immediate_a concourse_n whereby_o god_n act_v with_o second_o cause_n include_v great_a difficulty_n some_o philosopher_n have_v reject_v it_o pretend_v that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o act_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o god_n preserve_v they_o with_o the_o same_o virtue_n he_o at_o first_o create_v they_o and_o because_o this_o opinion_n be_v absolute_o conformable_a to_o prejudice_n and_o because_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o second_o cause_n be_v not_o sensible_a it_o be_v therefore_o common_o receive_v by_o the_o vulgar_a and_o by_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o more_o to_o the_o physics_n of_o the_o ancient_n than_o to_o divinity_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n believe_v that_o god_n at_o first_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o give_v they_o all_o the_o necessary_a quality_n or_o faculty_n for_o their_o preservation_n that_o he_o have_v for_o instance_n give_v the_o first_o motion_n to_o matter_n and_o afterward_o leave_v it_o to_o itself_o to_o produce_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o its_o motion_n this_o variety_n of_o admirable_a form_n we_o common_o suppose_v that_o body_n can_v move_v one_o another_o and_o even_o attribute_v this_o opinion_n to_o des_n cartes_n although_o he_o express_o speak_v against_o it_o in_o the_o 36th_o and_o 37th_o article_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o philosophical_a principle_n though_o man_n can_v hinder_v himself_o from_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o creature_n depend_v upon_o god_n yet_o he_o lessen_v this_o dependence_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a either_o through_o a_o secret_a aversion_n to_o god_n or_o a_o wretched_a stupidity_n and_o insensibility_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o operation_n but_o as_o this_o sentiment_n be_v chief_o receive_v by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o much_o study_a religion_n and_o who_o often_o rather_o follow_v their_o sense_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n than_o their_o reason_n and_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o fear_v its_o establishment_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o have_v any_o love_n for_o truth_n and_o religion_n for_o a_o little_a application_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o opinion_n will_v easy_o discover_v its_o falsity_n but_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o immediate_a concourse_n of_o god_n to_o each_o action_n of_o second_o cause_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o often_o attribute_v the_o same_o effect_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n we_o must_v consider_v then_o that_o there_o be_v
and_o give_v we_o motion_n and_o life_n nor_o be_v it_o that_o which_o cover_v the_o earth_n with_o fruit_n and_o flower_n and_o which_o supply_v we_o with_o food_n and_o nourishment_n this_o philosophy_n teach_v we_o with_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o give_v rain_n and_o regulate_v the_o season_n who_o give_v nourishment_n to_o the_o body_n and_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o joy_n 3.6_o act_n 14.15_o 16._o ergo_fw-la nihil_fw-la agis_fw-la ingratissimè_fw-la mortalium_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la negas_fw-la deo_fw-la debere_fw-la sed_fw-la naturae_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la natura_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la deus_fw-la sine_fw-la natura_fw-la sed_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la utrumque_fw-la nec_fw-la distat_fw-la officium_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la seneca_n accipiss_n annoeo_n te_fw-la diceres_fw-la debere_fw-la vel_fw-la lucio_n non_fw-la creditorem_fw-la mutares_fw-la sed_fw-la nomen_fw-la seneca_n l._n 4._o of_o benefit_n c._n 8._o ego_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la alter_fw-la formans_fw-la lucem_fw-la &_o creans_fw-la tenebras_fw-la faciens_fw-la pacem_fw-la &_o creans_fw-la malum_fw-la ego_fw-la dominus_fw-la ficiens_fw-la omne_fw-la haec_fw-la isa_n 45.7_o amos_n 3.6_o that_o he_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v we_o good_a and_o thereby_o have_v give_v we_o a_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o what_o he_o be_v although_o in_o age_n pass_v he_o have_v permit_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o this_o philosophy_n we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v nature_n that_o fill_v we_o with_o good_a nor_o that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o nature_n together_o but_o that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o speak_v thus_o without_o equivocation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o deceive_v the_o simple_a for_o we_o must_v distinct_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n if_o we_o will_v make_v he_o the_o only_a object_n of_o our_o love_n it_o be_v likewise_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o and_o fear_v they_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o evil_n they_o can_v do_v we_o but_o this_o philosophy_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v do_v we_o evil_a that_o it_o be_v he_o as_o isaiah_n say_v who_o create_v darkness_n as_o well_o as_o light_v who_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a and_o even_o that_o no_o evil_a happen_v but_o from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v we_o must_v not_o fear_v either_o plague_n or_o war_n famine_n our_o enemy_n nor_o even_a devil_n themselves_o but_o god_n alone_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v a_o sword_n when_o ready_a to_o wound_v we_o shun_v fire_n and_o avoid_v a_o house_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o fall_v upon_o we_o yet_o must_v not_o fear_v these_o thing_n we_o may_v fly_v such_o body_n as_o be_v occasional_a or_o natural_a cause_n of_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v fear_v only_a god_n as_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o misfortune_n and_o only_o hate_v sin_n which_o necessary_o provoke_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n to_o become_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o in_o short_a all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n ought_v to_o tend_v only_o to_o god_n since_o he_o alone_o be_v superior_a to_o tend_v only_o to_o god_n since_o he_o alone_o be_v superior_a to_o it_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n may_v relate_v to_o those_o about_o it_o this_o be_v what_o we_o learn_v from_o that_o philosophy_n which_o admit_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o this_o efficacy_n be_v suppose_v i_o can_v see_v but_o we_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o fear_n and_o love_v body_n and_o that_o to_o regulate_v our_o love_n according_a to_o reason_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o prefer_v god_n above_o every_o thing_n else_o the_o first_o and_o universal_a to_o second_o and_o particular_a cause_n then_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n exit_fw-la totâ_fw-la ment_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n ex_fw-la tota_fw-la anima_fw-la ex_fw-la totis_fw-la viribus_fw-la at_o the_o scripture_n say_v yet_o when_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o prefer_v god_n to_o all_o other_o being_n and_o adore_v he_o with_o a_o love_n of_o esteem_n and_o preference_n without_o continual_o endeavour_v to_o honour_n and_o love_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o often_o happen_v that_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o that_o our_o charity_n be_v dissipate_v and_o lose_v and_o that_o we_o be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o sensible_a than_o the_o sovereign_n good_a for_o if_o the_o great_a sinner_n and_o it_o may_v be_v even_a idolater_n be_v ask_v if_o they_o prefer_v not_o the_o universal_a to_o particular_a cause_n they_o will_v not_o perhaps_o be_v afraid_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o debauch_n and_o extravagancy_n to_o answer_v that_o they_o fail_v not_o in_o so_o essential_a a_o duty_n and_o know_v very_o well_o what_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n i_o confess_v they_o will_v deceive_v themselves_o but_o take_v away_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o they_o will_v have_v no_o probable_a pretext_n to_o justify_v their_o conduct_n and_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o may_v say_v this_o for_o themselves_o when_o their_o passion_n blind_v they_o and_o they_o listen_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o sense_n since_o i_o be_o make_v to_o be_v happy_a i_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o forbear_v love_v and_o respect_v whaterver_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o happiness_n why_o therefore_o shall_v i_o not_o love_n and_o respect_v sensible_a object_n since_o they_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o happiness_n i_o receive_v in_o their_o enjoyment_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a be_v be_v alone_o worthy_a of_o our_o high_a adoration_n and_o i_o prefer_v he_o to_o every_o thing_n but_o not_o see_v that_o he_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o i_o i_o enjoy_v the_o good_n he_o have_v give_v i_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o second_o cause_n to_o which_o he_o have_v subject_v i_o and_o i_o pay_v no_o acknowledgement_n to_o he_o which_o perhaps_o will_v dishonour_v he_o as_o he_o do_v i_o no_o good_a immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o or_o at_o least_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o do_v not_o require_v my_o mind_n and_o heart_n shall_v be_v immediate_o apply_v to_o himself_o or_o at_o least_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o creature_n shall_v divide_v with_o he_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o mind_n since_o he_o have_v communicate_v a_o part_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o sun_n have_v surround_v he_o with_o brightness_n and_o majesty_n establish_v he_o supreme_a over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o this_o great_a luminary_n that_o we_o receive_v all_o the_o necessary_a good_n of_o life_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o employ_v a_o part_n of_o this_o life_n in_o enjoy_v his_o light_n and_o testify_v the_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o his_o greatness_n and_o benefit_n will_v it_o not_o be_v the_o utmost_a ingratitude_n to_o receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o this_o excellent_a creature_n and_o have_v no_o sentiment_n of_o gratitude_n for_o it_o and_o will_v it_o not_o likewise_o be_v a_o unaccountable_a blindness_n and_o stupidity_n to_o have_v no_o motion_n of_o respect_n and_o fear_n for_o he_o who_o absence_n freeze_v we_o to_o death_n and_o who_o by_o approach_v too_o near_o we_o may_v burn_v up_o and_o destroy_v we_o i_o say_v it_o again_o that_o god_n be_v preferable_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v esteem_v and_o love_v he_o infinite_o more_o than_o the_o creature_n but_o that_o we_o must_v also_o love_v and_o fear_v they_o for_o thereby_o we_o honour_v he_o who_o make_v they_o merit_v his_o favour_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o bestow_v new_a benefit_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o approve_v of_o the_o honour_n we_o pay_v his_o creature_n since_o he_o have_v communicate_v his_o power_n to_o they_o and_o all_o power_n merit_v honour_n but_o as_o honour_v aught_o to_o be_v proportion_v to_o power_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o sensible_a object_n be_v such_o that_o from_o they_o we_o receive_v all_o sort_n of_o good_n it_o be_v just_a we_o shall_v honour_v they_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o next_o to_o god_n consecrate_v our_o whole_a be_v to_o they_o thus_o we_o natural_o reason_n when_o we_o follow_v the_o prejudice_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n it_o be_v probable_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o idolatry_n reason_v here_o be_v what_o he_o think_v of_o it_o who_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n he_o thus_o begin_v a_o treatise_n he_o
write_v about_o idolatry_n in_o the_o day_n of_o enos_n man_n fall_v into_o strange_a delusion_n maimonides_n r._n moses_n maimonides_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o that_o time_n perfect_o lose_v their_o sense_n and_o reason_n enos_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o deceive_a person_n these_o be_v their_o error_n since_o god_n say_v they_o have_v create_v the_o star_n and_o the_o heaven_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n have_v place_v they_o on_o high_a surround_v they_o with_o brightness_n and_o glory_n and_o employ_v they_o to_o exexecute_v his_o order_n it_o be_v just_a that_o we_o shall_v honour_v they_o and_o pay_v reverence_n and_o homage_n to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o our_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v honour_v those_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v and_o exalt_v in_o glory_n even_o as_o a_o prince_n require_v we_o shall_v honour_v his_o minister_n in_o his_o presence_n because_o the_o honour_n we_o give_v to_o they_o redound_v to_o himself_o after_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v this_o notion_n they_o begin_v to_o build_v temple_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o star_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o praise_n to_o they_o and_o even_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o they_o think_v thereby_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o create_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o idolatry_n it_o be_v so_o natural_a and_o just_a to_o have_v sentiment_n of_o acknowledgement_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v idolatria_fw-la see_v vossius_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-la idolatria_fw-la that_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n have_v adore_v the_o sun_n deorum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la irridentur_fw-la aegyptii_fw-la nullam_fw-la belluam_fw-la nisi_fw-la ob_fw-la aliquam_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la caperent_fw-la consecraverant_fw-la cic._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la because_o they_o all_o think_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o happiness_n they_o enjoy_v and_o if_o the_o egyptian_n have_v adore_v not_o only_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o river_n nilus_n because_o its_o overflowing_n cause_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o their_o country_n but_o also_o the_o vile_a animal_n it_o be_v as_o cicero_n relate_v because_o of_o some_o benefit_n they_o receive_v from_o they_o so_o that_o as_o we_o can_v and_o indeed_o ought_v not_o to_o banish_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n the_o inclination_n they_o natural_o have_v for_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o happiness_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o some_o danger_n in_o maintain_v the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n although_o we_o join_v thereto_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o immediate_a concourse_n which_o have_v i_o know_v not_o what_o of_o incomprehensible_a in_o it_o and_o which_o come_v in_o as_o a_o aftergame_n to_o justify_v our_o prejudices_fw-la and_o aristotle_n philosophy_n but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o speak_v only_o what_o we_o know_v and_o atribute_v power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o god_n alone_o since_o we_o see_v nothing_o but_o his_o will_n which_o have_v a_o absolute_a necessary_a and_o indispensable_a connection_n with_o natural_a effect_n i_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v now_o know_v enough_o to_o avoid_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n but_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o our_o mind_n be_v dispose_v or_o rather_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v often_o incline_v like_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o there_o will_v always_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o day_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v again_o deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n his_o father_n have_v first_o destroy_v all_o empire_n power_n and_o dominion_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 4.24_o quorum_fw-la deus_fw-la venture_n est_fw-la phil._n 13.9_o omnis_fw-la fornicator_n aut_fw-la immundus_fw-la aut_fw-la avarus_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la idolorum_fw-la servitus_fw-la eph._n 5.5_o in_o spiritu_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la oportet_fw-la adorare_fw-la john_n 4.24_o for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o our_o belly_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v be_v it_o not_o to_o idolise_v the_o god_n of_o riches_n continual_o to_o labour_v after_o worldly_a possession_n be_v this_o to_o render_v to_o god_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o he_o to_o adore_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n fill_v with_o some_o sensible_a beauty_n and_o our_o mind_n dazzle_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o some_o imaginary_a grandeur_n man_n believe_v they_o receive_v from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v about_o they_o the_o pleasure_n they_o enjoy_v by_o their_o use_n they_o unite_v themselves_o to_o they_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o thus_o the_o principal_a of_o their_o disorder_n proceed_v from_o the_o sensible_a conviction_n they_o have_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n it_o be_v reason_n only_o that_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n act_n in_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o reason_n speak_v so_o low_a that_o they_o can_v scarce_o hear_v it_o and_o the_o sense_n which_o oppose_v it_o cry_v so_o loud_o that_o it_o stupefy_v they_o they_o be_v still_o confirm_v in_o their_o prejudices_fw-la by_o argument_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a as_o they_o bear_v external_a character_n and_o sensible_a mark_n of_o truth_n the_o philosopher_n and_o chief_o the_o christian_a philopher_n ought_v continual_o to_o oppose_v prejudices_fw-la or_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o especial_o such_o dangerous_a one_o as_o that_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o from_o what_o principle_n there_o be_v some_o person_n who_o i_o extreme_o honour_n and_o that_o with_o reason_n who_o endeavour_n to_o confirm_v this_o prejudice_n and_o even_o to_o make_v this_o doctrine_n pass_v for_o superstitious_a and_o extravagant_a which_o be_v so_o holy_a pure_a and_o solid_a and_o maintain_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o every_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o love_v and_o fear_n god_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o love_n and_o fear_v all_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n we_o ought_v say_v they_o to_o love_v the_o creature_n because_o they_o be_v good_a to_o love_n and_o respect_v our_o father_n render_v honour_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o superior_a since_o god_n command_v it_o i_o do_v deny_v it_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o must_v love_v the_o creature_n as_o our_o good_n although_o they_o be_v good_a or_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v to_o pay_v service_n and_o respect_n to_o man_n as_o to_o our_o master_n for_o we_o must_v neither_o serve_v our_o master_n obey_v our_o father_n or_o prince_n with_o any_o other_o design_n but_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o obey_v he_o this_o be_v what_o st._n paul_n say_v who_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n and_o comply_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v servi_n obedite_fw-la dominis_n carnalibus_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la in_o simplicitate_fw-la cordis_fw-la vestri_fw-la sicut_fw-la christo_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la oculum_fw-la servientes_fw-la quasi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la placentes_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la servi_fw-la christi_fw-la facientes_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la cum_fw-la bona_fw-la voluntate_fw-la servientes_fw-la sicut_fw-la domini_fw-la et_fw-fr non_fw-fr hominibus_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la oculum_fw-la servientes_fw-la quasi_fw-la hominibus_fw-la placentes_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o simplicitate_fw-la cordis_fw-la deum_fw-la timentes_fw-la quodcumque_fw-la facitis_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la operamini_fw-la sicut_fw-la domino_fw-la et_fw-fr non_fw-fr hominibus_n we_o must_v therefore_o obey_v our_o father_n serve_v our_o prince_n and_o render_v honour_n to_o our_o superior_n as_o unto_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n sicut_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o non_fw-la hominibus_fw-la this_o be_v clear_a and_o can_v never_o have_v any_o bad_a consequence_n superior_n will_v always_o be_v more_o honour_v and_o better_o serve_v but_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v say_v that_o a_o master_n who_o will_v be_v honour_v and_o serve_v as_o have_v in_o himself_o another_o power_n than_o that_o of_o god_n must_v be_v a_o devil_n and_o that_o those_o who_o serve_v he_o under_o that_o notion_n will_v be_v idolater_n for_o i_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o all_o honour_n and_o love_n that_o tend_v not_o towards_o god_n be_v kind_n of_o idolatry_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la honour_n et_fw-la gloria_fw-la a_o explanation_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o method_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o god_n act_v always_o with_o order_n and_o by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n it_o seem_v to_o some_o person_n to_o be_v too_o rash_a a_o conjecture_n or_o a_o abuse_n of_o indeterminate_a and_o general_a term_n to_o say_v that_o god_n act_v always_o with_o order_n and_o by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n in_o
allege_v on_o either_o side_n about_o certain_a opinion_n it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v useful_a to_o show_v here_o by_o some_o particular_a instance_n that_o much_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o principle_n that_o we_o have_v establish_v viz._n that_o god_n always_o act_n by_o the_o most_o simple_a mean_n let_v we_o suppose_v for_o instance_n that_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o know_v whether_o i_o ought_v every_o day_n to_o take_v certain_a state_v time_n to_o examine_v myself_o to_o represent_v to_o myself_o my_o weakness_n and_o misery_n to_o consider_v my_o duty_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o beseech_v he_o to_o assist_v i_o in_o conquer_a my_o passion_n or_o else_o whether_o i_o ought_v to_o stay_v till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o blow_v where_o and_o when_o it_o please_v shall_v take_v i_o from_o myself_o and_o from_o my_o ordinary_a employment_n to_o unite_v i_o to_o himself_o for_o very_o probable_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v both_o for_o and_o against_o these_o opinion_n and_o man_n be_v very_o often_o satisfy_v with_o probability_n in_o such_o like_a case_n and_o this_o even_o make_v some_o pious_a person_n to_o follow_v different_a way_n which_o be_v not_o always_o very_o sure_o i_o consider_v therefore_o that_o if_o i_o stay_v for_o the_o particular_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v never_o pray_v to_o he_o if_o to_o that_o end_n i_o do_v receive_v either_o particular_a revelation_n illumination_n or_o prevent_v delectation_n now_o these_o illumination_n or_o delectation_n be_v produce_v by_o god_n by_o more_o particular_a will_n than_o be_v those_o general_a will_n which_o constitute_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v kind_a of_o miracle_n so_o that_o this_o be_v to_o pretend_v that_o god_n impell_v man_n to_o prayer_n through_o mean_n that_o be_v not_o the_o most_o simple_a nay_o to_o expect_v those_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a be_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o tempt_v god_n but_o if_o i_o accustom_v myself_o to_o appear_v or_o endeavour_v to_o present_v myself_o before_o god_n at_o certain_a hour_n the_o sound_n of_o a_o clock_n will_v be_v enough_o to_o remember_v i_o of_o my_o duty_n without_o its_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o particular_a will_n of_o inspire_v i_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o pray_v the_o general_a law_n only_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n will_v make_v i_o think_v of_o my_o duty_n when_o the_o time_n that_o i_o have_v choose_v shall_v present_v itself_o by_o some_o sensible_a mark_n but_o as_o self-examination_n and_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a and_o as_o we_o can_v pray_v without_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o it_o nor_o have_v these_o thought_n unless_o god_n give_v they_o it_o be_v some_o step_n towards_o salvation_n to_o have_v these_o thought_n without_o oblige_v god_n to_o give_v they_o we_o by_o particular_a will_n which_o be_v kind_n of_o miracle_n or_o rather_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n whereby_o god_n will_v save_v all_o man_n through_o his_o son_n perhaps_o the_o want_n of_o the_o first_o think_v of_o prayer_n and_o of_o consider_v our_o obligation_n before_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o many_o man_n consequent_o of_o their_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o god_n act_v always_o by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n ought_v not_o by_o particular_a will_n to_o give_v those_o thought_n which_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o general_a will_n if_o once_o person_n be_v accustom_v to_o pray_v regular_o at_o particular_a hour_n therefore_o as_o god_n will_v save_v man_n by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a we_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o reconcile_v god_n will_n together_o by_o regulate_v a_o time_n which_o may_v at_o least_o supply_v we_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v for_o these_o reason_n probable_o that_o god_n former_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o write_v his_o commandment_n upon_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n and_o always_o to_o have_v some_o sensible_a mark_n which_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o this_o spare_v god_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v thought_n for_o miracle_n of_o grace_n be_v very_o rare_a among_o the_o jew_n the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o god_n design_v to_o engrave_v his_o law_n and_o infuse_v his_o spirit_n and_o charity_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n i_o confess_v that_o whatever_o we_o do_v by_o a_o mere_a natural_a power_n can_v of_o itself_o meritorious_o dispose_v we_o for_o grace_n and_o yet_o without_o it_o all_o external_a religion_n can_v only_o serve_v to_o maintain_v our_o pride_n and_o self-love_n the_o pharisee_n grow_v vain_a from_o their_o bear_v the_o sensible_a sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n reproach_v they_o and_o christian_n often_o make_v use_n of_o crucifix_n and_o image_n out_o of_o curiosity_n hypocrisy_n or_o some_o other_o motive_n of_o self-love_n yet_o since_o these_o thing_n may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o we_o must_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a make_v nature_n subservient_fw-fr to_o grace_n that_o god_n may_v save_v we_o by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n for_o although_o we_o can_v natural_o fit_v ourselves_o for_o grace_n we_o may_v often_o contribute_v to_o the_o render_v it_o efficacious_a because_o we_o can_v lessen_v the_o eagerness_n of_o a_o passion_n by_o remove_v those_o object_n from_o we_o which_o cause_n it_o or_o by_o present_v to_o ourselves_o contrary_a reason_n to_o those_o which_o inspire_v it_o those_o who_o most_o careful_o watch_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o imagination_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o corrupt_v by_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o sensible_a pleasure_n and_o commerce_n with_o the_o world_n make_v grace_n efficacious_a by_o remove_v that_o resistance_n it_o find_v in_o other_o in_o this_o sense_n even_o a_o disease_n a_o shower_n of_o rain_n or_o any_o other_o accident_n that_o keep_v we_o at_o home_n may_v render_v grace_n efficacious_a for_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o grace_n as_o will_v be_v too_o weak_a to_o make_v we_o resist_v the_o sensible_a impression_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o agreeable_a object_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o with_o horror_n reject_v the_o impure_a thought_n or_o imagination_n of_o this_o same_o object_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v clear_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a that_o god_n may_v save_v we_o by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n for_o it_o be_v advantageous_a to_o follow_v they_o not_o only_o because_o when_o we_o follow_v they_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o determine_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o immutable_a order_n or_o of_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n to_o increase_v in_o we_o our_o love_n to_o he_o but_o also_o because_o the_o practise_v these_o counsel_n may_v often_o render_v grace_n efficacious_a though_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o it_o only_o by_o self-love_n as_o it_o may_v happen_v on_o many_o occasion_n finis_fw-la a_o defence_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr wherein_o be_v show_v that_o if_o every_o one_o be_v permit_v to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o faith_n of_o other_o upon_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a deduction_n of_o consequence_n from_o their_o principle_n none_o can_v be_v secure_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n mdcxcv_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr sometime_o since_o there_o be_v publish_v a_o treatise_n who_o title_n surprise_v many_o person_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o passion_n several_a wish_v i_o will_v interest_n myself_o in_o the_o quarrel_n which_o the_o author_n have_v with_o the_o cartesian_o for_o as_o on_o one_o hand_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr for_o that_o be_v his_o name_n have_v do_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o listen_v i_o among_o those_o philosopher_n but_o with_o what_o design_n i_o know_v not_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n divert_v himself_o by_o travesty_v i_o in_o ridicule_n they_o assure_v i_o that_o if_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o pass_v for_o a_o rash_a ignorant_n and_o extravagant_a person_n for_o a_o visionary_a nay_o even_o a_o heritick_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n desert_n the_o cause_n of_o truth_n and_o leave_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o advantage_n he_o grant_v to_o they_o i_o must_v be_v just_o to_o
these_o gentleman_n and_o confess_v their_o reason_n be_v very_o solid_a but_o i_o will_v desire_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o if_o i_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o they_o it_o be_v because_o other_o be_v of_o a_o much_o different_a opinion_n which_o to_o i_o appear_v also_o very_o reasonable_a and_o for_o which_o indeed_o i_o have_v a_o great_a inclination_n for_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o decide_v about_o the_o solidity_n of_o their_o reason_n moreover_o as_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr be_v not_o very_o tender_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o very_o well_o foresee_v that_o his_o treatise_n will_v make_v more_o noise_n than_o it_o will_v do_v injury_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o believe_v he_o do_v i_o no_o injustice_n in_o despise_v i_o i_o can_v assure_v he_o i_o contemn_v myself_o more_o than_o he_o desire_v it_o be_v true_a my_o self-contempt_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o same_o idea_n that_o incline_v he_o to_o treat_v i_o so_o disdainful_o as_o he_o do_v but_o i_o can_v indeed_o wish_v that_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v for_o despise_v myself_o be_v not_o true_a and_o i_o will_v free_o consent_v that_o all_o my_o ill_a quality_n be_v change_v into_o those_o which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o provide_v he_o will_v except_v that_o of_o heretic_n or_o of_o a_o person_n of_o a_o suspicious_a faith_n since_o i_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o dangerous_a as_o to_o stir_v up_o man_n passion_n especial_o on_o certain_a subject_n which_o defend_v the_o most_o violent_a and_o unreasonable_a from_o the_o reproof_n of_o reason_n i_o believe_v i_o ought_v to_o be_v silent_a lest_o i_o shall_v increase_v the_o passion_n i_o see_v in_o some_o mind_n but_o since_o the_o heat_n be_v abate_v and_o little_a mischief_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v i_o think_v i_o ought_v to_o satisfy_v my_o friend_n and_o please_v myself_o i_o will_v not_o affect_v a_o disdainful_a silence_n in_o respect_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr i_o confess_v sincere_o that_o he_o have_v sensible_o offend_v i_o for_o i_o be_o neither_o a_o stoic_a nor_o stupid_a i_o feel_v when_o i_o be_o hurt_v and_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v it_o public_a accusation_n of_o heresy_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v especial_o by_o ecclesiastic_n which_o however_o unjust_a it_o may_v be_v yet_o it_o fail_v not_o to_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o accuse_v suspect_v in_o this_o age_n more_o than_o any_o other_o and_o no_o one_o can_v be_v prodigal_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o disreputation_n unless_o charity_n oblige_v he_o to_o it_o which_o seldom_o or_o never_o happen_v i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o answer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o calumny_n wherewith_o this_o author_n endeavour_n to_o blacken_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o cite_v he_o before_o the_o common_a magistrate_n for_o public_a reparation_n nor_o will_v i_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o method_n permit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o that_o which_o i_o can_v in_o conscience_n give_v up_o i_o be_o whatever_o he_o please_v ignorant_a a_o visionary_a but_o i_o be_o no_o heretic_n i_o be_o not_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n at_o least_o by_o those_o who_o know_v i_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v avoid_v have_v my_o faith_n suspect_v if_o a_o stranger_n be_v permit_v to_o treat_v i_o as_o a_o heretic_n upon_o such_o consequence_n as_o he_o please_v to_o draw_v from_o my_o principle_n for_o its_o impossible_a but_o the_o treatise_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr shall_v have_v deceive_v somebody_o if_o at_o present_a i_o be_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n it_o be_v a_o unhappiness_n which_o i_o can_v help_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o have_v commit_v it_o it_o be_v he_o rather_o who_o have_v draw_v such_o consequence_n from_o a_o principle_n as_o be_v not_o in_o it_o as_o for_o i_o i_o disow_v they_o believe_v they_o false_a and_o heretical_a and_o if_o i_o see_v clear_o that_o they_o be_v direct_o draw_v from_o any_o one_o of_o my_o principle_n i_o will_v abandon_v it_o for_o this_o principle_n will_v be_v false_a truth_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o but_o suppose_v that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_n have_v reason_v just_o and_o fair_o deduce_v heretical_a consequence_n from_o my_o principle_n neither_o i_o nor_o many_o other_o who_o he_o treat_v unhandsome_o see_v not_o before_o he_o have_v write_v his_o book_n that_o these_o consequence_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o principle_n so_o that_o his_o conduct_n be_v unjustifiable_a which_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v examine_v for_o in_o fine_a the_o article_n of_o faith_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o penetration_n and_o extension_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o one_o particular_a divine_a as_o i_o be_o go_v to_o show_v and_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v certain_a that_o some_o principle_n include_v impious_a consequence_n yet_o no_o one_o have_v thereby_o a_o right_a to_o treat_v those_o as_o heretic_n who_o maintain_v these_o principle_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o father_n and_o especial_o in_o st._n angustine_n the_o etc._n ep._n 3._o ch._n 2.28_o ch._n 2.57_o contra_fw-la epist_n manich._n chap._n 16._o de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 10._o etc._n etc._n principle_n i_o have_v advance_v but_o i_o never_o find_v there_o that_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr it_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a notion_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v annihilate_v all_o extension_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v compose_v will_v be_v annihilate_v i_o consult_v several_a person_n upon_o this_o to_o see_v if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o idea_n as_o i_o have_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o their_o answer_n confirm_v i_o in_o my_o opinion_n i_o judge_v by_o reason_n which_o i_o shall_v soon_o declare_v that_o we_o can_v no_o long_o have_v any_o direct_a and_o natural_a demonstration_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n or_o that_o she_o be_v immortal_a if_o this_o principle_n be_v give_v up_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n that_o i_o believe_v that_o no_o consequence_n contrary_a to_o faith_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o principle_n which_o before_o i_o be_v maintain_v in_o sorbonne_n in_o the_o public_a thesis_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a i_o can_v explain_v how_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o what_o the_o father_n and_o council_n have_v leave_v we_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o sine_fw-la i_o disavow_v all_o heretical_a consequence_n and_o even_o the_o principle_n itself_o if_o it_o include_v they_o which_o i_o do_v not_o nor_o yet_o do_v believe_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o to_o clear_v my_o faith_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n even_o to_o the_o most_o malicious_a can_v i_o imagine_v that_o any_o one_o will_v be_v bold_a enough_o to_o place_v st._n austin_n and_o other_o father_n among_o the_o calvinist_n by_o condemn_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cartesian_o and_o gassendists_n the_o opinion_n of_o this_o holy_a doctor_n as_o contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n no_o doubtless_o nor_o dare_v monsieur_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_n himself_o do_v it_o but_o after_o a_o indirect_a manner_n st._n austin_n advance_v the_o present_a question_n in_o a_o hundred_o place_n as_o a_o incontestable_a principle_n he_o never_o go_v to_o prove_v it_o since_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o any_o man_n doubt_v of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n which_o ought_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o common_a notion_n with_o all_o such_o who_o mind_n be_v not_o prepossess_v with_o false_a study_n from_o thence_o this_o holy_a doctor_n conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a that_o it_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o it_o and_o many_o other_o truth_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n 6._o part_n 2._o chap._n 3._o art_n 6._o and_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr advance_v under_o equivocal_a term_n that_o this_o principle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o st._n augustine_n he_o answer_v one_o place_n only_o in_o the_o work_v of_o this_o father_n and_o to_o explain_v he_o make_v this_o learned_a man_n reason_n after_o a_o extravagant_a manner_n in_o fine_a he_o oppose_v to_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o only_a book_n of_o category_n as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o that_o this_o work_n be_v none_o of_o this_o father_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v rather_o to_o logic_n than_o phisic_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v this_o in_o particular_a for_o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o answer_v monsieur_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_n book_n i_o design_v to_o preserve_v inviolable_a